acknowledge_v a_o vice_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n if_o take_v in_o its_o primary_n signification_n to_o which_o our_o circumstance_n determine_v it_o include_v for_o its_o genus_fw-la or_o material_a part_n a_o division_n or_o act_v of_o divide_v the_o specifical_a difference_n give_v it_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n institute_v by_o christ_n now_o our_o great_a master_n of_o moral_a divinity_n assure_v we_o that_o no_o action_n be_v in_o itself_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o or_o avert_v from_o the_o attain_n one_o last_n end_v since_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o mean_n only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o and_o consequent_o the_o esteem_n of_o their_o goodness_n or_o badness_n be_v build_v upon_o their_o alliance_n to_o that_o order_n whence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o action_n in_o the_o world_n not_o kill_v one_o be_v own_o son_n nor_o divide_v from_o any_o government_n whatsoever_o in_o itself_o so_o bad_a but_o may_v be_v do_v can_v there_o be_v assign_v motive_n and_o reason_n true_o represent_v it_o better_a to_o attempt_v it_o now_o our_o alwise_a god_n have_v order_v thing_n so_o provident_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o cause_n or_o motive_n can_v be_v true_o imagine_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o reject_v its_o government_n since_o neither_o any_o private_a injury_n be_v comparable_a to_o such_o a_o universal_a good_a nor_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o any_o miscarriage_n can_v be_v so_o public_a as_o to_o force_v its_o renounce_n for_o see_v our_o b._n saviour_n make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o if_o any_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o break_v from_o that_o one_o church_n there_o will_v be_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o be_v of_o no_o church_n which_o be_v against_o the_o protestant_n own_o tenet_n and_o make_v they_o so_o desirous_a to_o pretend_v a_o descent_n from_o we_o wherefore_o it_o remain_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n government_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n shall_v pretend_v to_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o passive_o in_o case_n of_o a_o injury_n receive_v not_o active_o renounce_v that_o government_n or_o erect_v another_o against_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o it_o may_v happen_v sometime_o that_o as_o no_o authority_n be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o sacred_a &_o inviolable_a but_o passion_n can_v make_v man_n dislike_v it_o some_o company_n of_o man_n may_v disacknowledge_v the_o authority_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v from_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o renounce_n it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n which_o they_o also_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o argument_n draw_v either_o from_o reason_n or_o testimony_n now_o these_o man_n plea_n may_v take_v place_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v produce_v absolute_a evidence_n and_o such_o as_o in_o its_o own_o force_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a motive_n which_o retard_v it_o and_o without_o pretend_v such_o a_o rigorous_a evidence_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o hazard_v a_o error_n in_o abusiness_n of_o such_o main_a concernment_n both_o to_o the_o church_n mankind_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v necessary_o be_v if_o that_o fact_n of_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v schismatical_a now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o my_o adversary_n inference_n be_v good_a that_o because_o schism_n can_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o its_o parent_n therefore_o dr._n h._n in_o treat_v a_o controversy_n of_o schism_n ought_v not_o to_o heed_n or_o produce_v the_o cause_n or_o motive_n of_o it_o indeed_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v himself_o and_o his_o friend_n to_o be_v schismatic_n than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o to_o allege_v cause_n and_o motive_n since_o all_o man_n know_v that_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v possible_o allege_v for_o schism_n but_o if_o he_o do_v a_o external_a act_n which_o have_v the_o resemblance_n or_o show_v of_o schism_n and_o nevertheless_o will_v defend_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o schismatic_a he_o must_v give_v account_n why_o he_o do_v that_o action_n and_o show_v that_o that_o action_n be_v not_o true_o schism_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o discuss_v reason_n and_o motive_n if_o common_a practice_n teach_v we_o any_o thing_n will_v any_o man_n endeavour_n to_o turn_v one_o out_o of_o possession_n lawful_o without_o a_o plea_n or_o produce_v a_o plea_n without_o either_o any_o motive_n or_o reason_n in_o it_o just_o therefore_o do_v the_o catholic_n gentleman_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pure_a contradiction_n for_o that_o a_o confess_a breach_n under_o debate_n shall_v be_v conclude_v to_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v indeed_o schismatical_a or_o to_o have_v just_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o self_n enfranchisment_n without_o produce_v &_o examine_v any_o cause_n be_v a_o perfect_a implicancy_n nor_o will_v his_o instance_n reply_v p._n 5._o 6._o of_o a_o seditious_a person_n or_o rebel_n secure_v he_o at_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o confess_v himself_o a_o rebel_n there_o be_v no_o plead_n of_o cause_n as_o dr._n h._n well_o say_v to_o justify_v his_o rebellion_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o rebel_n so_o long_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v motive_n and_o reason_n why_o his_o action_n of_o rise_v against_o the_o government_n be_v not_o rebellion_n though_o it_o be_v accuse_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o now_o if_o dr._n h._n have_v not_o forget_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n it_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o wit_n those_o by_o which_o they_o charge_v she_o of_o schism_n that_o be_v their_o accuse_v she_o that_o this_o action_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v schismatical_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o work_n of_o his_o book_n must_v be_v to_o plead_v those_o motive_n and_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o traverse_v that_o accusation_n and_o show_v that_o this_o action_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v not_o her_o schismatical_a nor_o her_o son_n schismatic_n and_o how_o this_o can_v stand_v without_o produce_v motive_n or_o be_v not_o as_o plain_v a_o contradiction_n as_o ens_fw-la and_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la i_o confess_v be_v beyond_o my_o understanding_n in_o his_o eighteen_o p._n he_o cunning_o forge_v a_o false_a state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o question_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v before_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n any_o supreme_a legal_a power_n here_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o question_n pretend_v by_o we_o which_o be_v absolute_o false_a for_o we_o state_n the_o question_n thus_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o external_a confess_v government_n derive_v and_o in_o actual_a possession_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n abstract_v from_o whether_o it_o be_v internal_o legal_a or_o no_o whether_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n either_o do_v then_o or_o can_v now_o show_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o the_o substract_n themselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o it_o this_o be_v our_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o have_v its_o whole_a force_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v external_a possession_n now_o dr._n h._n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n do_v whole_o abstract_a from_o the_o external_a possession_n and_o pure_o debate_v the_o internal_a right_n as_o if_o it_o hang_v hover_v indifferent_o in_o the_o air_n to_o be_v now_o first_o determine_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o stability_n and_o force_v our_o tenet_n have_v from_o the_o long_a possession_n and_o this_o handsome_a trick_n he_o gentile_o put_v his_o upon_o his_o reader_n by_o those_o three_o sly_a word_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v have_v thus_o mistake_v voluntary_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n consequent_o he_o impose_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o say_v none_o doubt_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a legal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o then_o confute_v i_o most_o palpable_o with_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o doubt_v it_o or_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o can_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n imagine_v i_o be_v ignorant_a that_o such_o be_v their_o tenet_n since_o i_o impugn_v it_o in_o
falsification_n and_o a_o open_a abuse_n of_o the_o council_n for_o as_o may_v be_v see_v immediate_o before_o the_o seven_o canon_n theodorus_n mopsuestensis_fw-la &_o carisius_n have_v make_v a_o wicked_a creed_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o read_v before_o the_o council_n after_o this_o begin_v the_o seven_o canon_n thus_o his_o igitur_fw-la lectis_fw-la decrevit_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v read_v the_o holy_a synod_n decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o compose_v write_v or_o produce_v alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la another_o faith_n praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la definita_fw-la fuit_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la urbem_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la congregatis_fw-la beside_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a where_o we_o see_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v heretical_a creed_n and_o hold_v to_o the_o orthodox_n one_o not_o to_o hinder_v a_o enlargement_n to_o their_o baptismal_a profession_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v persuade_v we_o hence_o his_o first_o falsification_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la which_o take_v by_o themselves_o and_o most_o evident_o as_o speak_v in_o this_o occasion_n signify_v a_o different_a or_o contrary_a faith_n to_o mean_v a_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n so_o by_o the_o word_n any_o more_o which_o he_o false_o impose_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n make_v the_o council_n strike_v direct_o at_o the_o enlargement_n of_o such_o profession_n very_o good_a his_o 2_o d_o be_v that_o to_o play_v pope_n pius_n a_o trick_n he_o assure_v we_o the_o council_n forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o news_n there_o of_o exact_v but_o of_o produce_v write_v or_o compose_v false_a creed_n less_a of_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o though_o the_o council_n forbide_v this_o to_o be_v do_v his_o qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la ad_fw-la cogâ—itionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la converti_fw-la to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o â—ee_n convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o the_o punishment_n follow_v extend_v also_o to_o layman_n in_o those_o word_n si_fw-la vero_fw-la laici_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anathematiz_n entur_fw-la if_o they_o the_o proposer_n of_o another_o faith_n be_v laymâ—n_v let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o relate_v to_o baptism_n unless_o the_o bishop_n will_v say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n layman_n be_v minister_n of_o baptism_n or_o exact_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o baptismal_a profession_n his_o three_o falsification_n be_v that_o he_o pretend_v the_o council_n forbid_v to_o exact_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n whereas_o the_o council_n only_o forbid_v cree_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o creed_n define_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o sasame_a creed_n his_o four_o be_v that_o he_o pretend_v from_o the_o bare_a word_n fidem_fw-la a_o baptismal_a profession_n for_o no_o other_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n to_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o cree_v contain_v false_a doctrine_n the_o council_n only_o prohibit_v the_o produce_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n ancient_o establish_v as_o appear_v more_o plain_o from_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v carisius_n pari_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o either_o bishop_n priest_n or_o layman_n be_v take_v sentientes_fw-la aut_fw-la docentes_fw-la holding_z or_o teach_v carisius_n his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o punish_v where_o you_o see_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o exact_v baptismal_a profession_n or_o their_o enlargment_n as_o the_o bp._n fancy_n but_o of_o abstain_v to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o those_o heretic_n have_v propose_v ere_o we_o leave_v this_o point_n to_o do_v my_o l_o d_o d._n right_a let_v we_o construe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v give_v it_o and_o it_o stand_v thus_o that_o the_o holy_a synod_n decree_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o proffer_v scribere_fw-la aut_fw-la componere_fw-la to_o exact_a alteram_fw-la any_o more_o or_o a_o large_a fidem_fw-la baptismal_a profession_n praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la urbem_fw-la definita_fw-la fuit_fw-la than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n well_o go_v thy_o way_n brave_a bp._n if_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o canonize_v thou_o for_o a_o interpreter_n of_o council_n they_o be_v false_a to_o their_o best_a interest_n the_o cause_n can_v but_o stand_v if_o manage_v by_o such_o sincerity_n wit_n and_o learning_n as_o long_o as_o woman_n prejudice_v man_n and_o fool_n who_o examine_v nothing_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o reader_n have_v gain_v such_o credit_n for_o his_o sincerity_n he_o presume_v now_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o then_o without_o any_o either_o reason_n or_o authority_n allege_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v but_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n only_o he_o assure_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o they_o still_o profess_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n above_o general_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o candid_a man_n in_o his_o vindication_n dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o this_o pretend_a power_n be_v of_o faith_n with_o we_o or_o hold_v by_o all_o but_o only_o p._n 232._o allege_v first_o that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n only_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a task_n to_o dispute_v against_o it_o our_o own_o school_n and_o doctor_n can_v do_v that_o fast_o enough_o and_o afterward_o p._n 243._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o who_o give_v such_o exorbitant_a privilege_n to_o pope_n do_v it_o with_o so_o many_o caution_n and_o reservation_n that_o thâ—y_v signify_v nothing_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o some_o only_a and_o not_o all_o add_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o this_o which_o be_v add_v signify_v nothing_o and_o yet_o rail_v at_o it_o here_o in_o high_a term_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n deserve_v church-unity_n shall_v be_v break_v for_o it_o and_o clap_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o this_o he_o grant_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n as_o he_o style_v it_o yet_o tell_v we_o for_o prevention_n sake_n that_o all_o this_o extend_v but_o to_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n till_o my_o ld_n d._n come_v with_o his_o right_a sense_n to_o correct_v it_o imagine_v that_o to_o move_v do_v in_o a_o sense_n right_a enough_o signify_v to_o act_v and_o so_o the_o first_o mover_n mean_v the_o first_o actor_n we_o think_v likewise_o that_o when_o god_n be_v call_v primum_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o first_o mover_n those_o word_n do_v in_o a_o very_a right_a sense_n import_n activity_n and_o influence_n not_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n only_o as_o the_o acute_a bp._n assure_v we_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v that_o to_o move_v first_o be_v to_o act_v first_o yet_o that_o sense_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o wrong_a and_o this_o only_a right_n which_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v please_v to_o fancy_n who_o be_v so_o wonderful_o acute_a that_o according_a to_o they_o he_o that_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o sit_v first_o in_o council_n or_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o they_o will_v allow_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o move_v first_o or_o to_o be_v first_o mover_n i_o allege_v as_o a_o thing_n unquestionable_a even_o by_o understand_v protestant_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n actual_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n in_o this_o principle_n of_o government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v his_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v p._n 307._o by_o any_o man_n who_o can_v read_v english_a now_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o faithful_a prevaricatour_n omit_v the_o former_a paâ—t_n of_o my_o proposition_n and_o change_v the_o business_n from_o a_o evident_a matter_n of_o
authority_n deserve_v to_o be_v abolish_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n as_o accompany_v with_o the_o say_a grievance_n second_o the_o bp._n tell_v we_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o extirpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n which_o be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o give_v a_o manabox_n on_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o tell_v he_o you_o intend_v not_o to_o strike_v he_o they_o have_v already_o total_o extirpate_v it_o in_o england_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o least_o influence_n upon_o the_o english_a congregation_n over_o which_o before_o he_o have_v the_o great_a yet_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v take_v for_o moderate_a man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o speak_v courteous_a nonsense_n and_o tell_v we_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o extirpate_v it_o thus_o the_o bp._n wander_v from_o the_o purpose_n but_o still_o all_o be_v my_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o his_o two_o condition_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v not_o say_v he_o a_o papal_a sovereignty_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n i_o much_o wonder_v sure_o the_o venetian_n and_o hollander_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a case_n then_o who_o thus_o continue_v without_o relent_v to_o break_v one_o of_o god_n commandment_n especial_o their_o brethren_n the_o hollander_n who_o renounce_v the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o the_o learned_a bp._n have_v some_o text_n or_o other_o in_o scripture_n which_o he_o interpret_v only_o according_a to_o grammar_n and_o dictionary-learning_n without_o ever_o look_v into_o politic_n the_o science_n which_o concern_v such_o point_n &_o passage_n which_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o government_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o that_o since_o human_a affair_n be_v subject_a to_o perpetual_a mutability_n and_o change_n it_o happen_v that_o in_o some_o country_n and_o some_o circumstance_n one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v convenient_a in_o other_o another_o according_a as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v best_a for_o the_o govern_v which_o come_v to_o this_o that_o no_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o constitute_v to_o endure_v ever_o see_v the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o government_n be_v direct_v the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a as_o for_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o three_o excuse_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o headship_n in_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o episcopacy_n be_v you_o see_v it_o be_v his_o old_a trick_n only_o his_o own_o bare_a say_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o say_v over_o again_o the_o very_a point_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o whereas_o the_o point_n which_o we_o urge_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o those_o who_o first_o renounce_v the_o papal_a authority_n hold_v immediate_o before_o they_o renounce_v it_o as_o firm_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a institution_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v of_o episcopacy_n now_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v renounce_v it_o upon_o the_o pretend_a pressure_n of_o inconvenience_n no_o more_o than_o episcopacy_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v upon_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n nay_o more_o the_o first_o reformer_n ere_o they_o grow_v new-fangled_a and_o change_v their_o mind_n hold_v it_o much_o more_o firm_o for_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o abhor_v all_o they_o who_o renounce_v it_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n both_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o huguenot_n of_o france_n for_o brother_n who_o yet_o deny_v episcopacy_n which_o the_o bp._n tell_v we_o upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o protestant_n whether_o they_o renounce_v all_o christ_n institution_n or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v but_o hate_n rome_n they_o be_v saint_n and_o brother_n the_o common_a faction_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o unite_v they_o than_o the_o profess_a and_o obstinate_a reject_v christ_n ordinance_n be_v to_o disunite_v they_o as_o for_o his_o bravado_n how_o rare_o he_o can_v justify_v his_o parliamentary_a prelacy_n what_o weak_a performance_n it_o will_v afford_v be_v it_o put_v to_o trial_n may_v be_v judge_v from_o his_o numerous_a and_o enormous_a contradiction_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n brag_v on_o by_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v his_o master_n piece_n sect._n 6._o how_o my_o lâ—_n of_o derry_n state_n the_o whole_a question_n false_a by_o pretend_v against_o the_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o they_o separate_v only_o from_o the_o court_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o ground_n of_o separation_n show_v insufficient_a in_o many_o regard_v nay_o confess_v such_o by_o himself_o grant_v there_o be_v another_o remedy_n beside_o division_n that_o the_o reformer_n have_v neither_o leave_v any_o open_a and_o certain_a method_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n faith_n nor_o any_o form_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n nor_o by_o consequence_n any_o church_n his_o weak_a plea_n for_o england_n independency_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n five_o palpable_a contradiction_n cluster_v together_o which_o the_o bp._n call_v the_o protestant_n more_o experience_n than_o their_o ancestor_n his_o six_o section_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v his_o ground_n of_o separation_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o the_o bp._n be_v violent_o importunate_a with_o the_o reader_n bid_v he_o observe_v and_o wonder_v nor_o can_v i_o do_v any_o less_o see_v such_o monstrous_a stuff_n throughout_o this_o whole_a section_n it_o begin_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o monster_n which_o the_o bp_n pen_n more_o fruitful_a of_o such_o creature_n than_o africa_n itself_o propose_v to_o our_o observation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o foul_a and_o uncouth_a a_o one_o as_o error_n can_v hatch_v and_o obstinate_a schism_n maintain_v you_o shall_v pay_v but_o penny_n a_o piece_n to_o see_v it_o and_o say_v i_o have_v abuse_v you_o too_o the_o charge_n against_o the_o protestant_n be_v this_o manifest_v by_o undeniable_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n headhip_v over_o god_n church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v recede_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v inherit_v that_o be_v immediate_o deliver_v by_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o renounce_v the_o former_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o they_o renounce_v the_o latter_a be_v no_o less_o manifest_a by_o the_o same_o undeniable_a attestation_n and_o indeed_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n which_o signify_v a_o not_o immediate_a delivery_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o former_a both_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o now_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n to_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o church_n they_o themselves_o communicate_v with_o or_o be_v unite_v to_o before_o they_o break_v for_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o nonday_n that_o france_n spain_n portugal_n italy_n etc._n etc._n consent_n and_o centre_n in_o a_o joint_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n headship_n and_o be_v therefore_o hold_v by_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o all_o contrary_a sect_n for_o papist_n country_n it_o be_v evident_a likewise_o that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v and_o be_v to_o the_o say_a church_n the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n for_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o pastor_n and_o forefather_n a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o '_o it_o be_v unavoidable_o consequent_a that_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v from_o and_o disagree_v in_o both_o the_o say_v principle_n in_o which_o these_o then-fellow_n church_n consent_v and_o agree_v be_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o those_o church_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o those_o church_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o two_o say_a principle_n again_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v in_o both_o and_o act_v according_o that_o be_v have_v separate_v according_a to_o both_o separated_z and_o
church_n yet_o we_o see_v protestant_n communicate_v with_o they_o aswell_o nay_o more_o than_o with_o anabaptist_n nor_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o with_o a_o different_a eye_n from_o the_o other_o sect_n or_o as_o more_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rest_n again_o as_o puritan_n be_v exclude_v by_o this_o principle_n so_o all_o that_o reject_v any_o thing_n but_o these_o twelve_o article_n be_v admit_v by_o it_o as_o part_v of_o god_n church_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o any_o sect_n deny_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n by_z bishop_n by_o pope_n by_o patriarch_n by_o lay-elder_n by_o private_a minister_n nay_o all_o government_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n except_o what_o interfere_n with_o those_o twelve_o point_n be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n reader_n can_v thou_o imagine_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n again_o when_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v only_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a he_o either_o mean_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n only_o or_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o it_o if_o the_o former_a the_o socinian_o and_o arian_n hold_v it_o who_o yet_o i_o conceive_v he_o think_v no_o part_n of_o god_n church_n if_o the_o latter_a either_o the_o protestant_n or_o we_o must_v be_v exclude_v contrary_a to_o his_o tenet_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o since_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sense_n and_o we_o take_v two_o article_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n &_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v different_a point_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o different_a creed_n and_o therefore_o either_o we_o or_o they_o must_v fundamental_o err_v and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o then_o be_v this_o determinate_a universal_a church_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o by_o the_o protestant_n principle_n no_o certain_a mean_n be_v leave_v to_o determine_v which_o congregation_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v particular_a church_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o compound_v that_o universal_a which_o not_o &_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o she_o for_o the_o second_o point_n in_o case_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n yet_o a_o universal_a signify_v one_o universal_a every_o universality_n involve_v a_o unity_n and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v some_o thy_fw-mi to_o unite_v they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o particular_n now_o those_o particular_n consist_v of_o man_n governable_a according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v a_o body_n unite_v by_o order_n and_o government_n for_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o species_n or_o kind_n can_v be_v otherwise_o exterior_o unite_v but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n that_o the_o protestant_n ground_n have_v leave_v no_o such_o order_n &_o subordination_n of_o universal_a government_n in_o god_n church_n therefore_o no_o universal_a christian_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v no_o universal_a church_n to_o show_v then_o this_o determinate_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o proper_a answer_n for_o the_o bishop_n let_v i_o see_v how_o he_o be_v have_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n first_o he_o toy_n it_o childish_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v not_o indeed_o a_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v one_o man_n who_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o answer_v nor_o we_o neither_o ere_o he_o calumniate_v the_o church_n with_o any_o such_o pretend_a tenet_n let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o her_o decree_n they_o be_v she_o otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v dispute_v against_o private_a man_n let_v he_o quote_v his_o author_n &_o fall_v to_o work_v second_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n with_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o they_o first_o determ_v certain_o who_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o fit_a to_o vote_n there_o who_o heretic_n &_o so_o unfit_a that_o be_v till_o they_o show_v what_o congregation_n be_v true_o to_o be_v call_v church_n and_o what_o church_n make_v up_o of_o such_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v universal_a otherwise_o how_o can_v a_o representative_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v a_o relative_a word_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o know_v which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n it_o ought_v to_o represent_v three_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o essential_a church_n i_o marry_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n expect_v now_o reader_n a_o determinate_a universal_a church_n so_o particular_o character_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o multitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n he_o that_o be_v seem_v to_o promise_n we_o some_o determinate_a mark_n of_o this_o church_n and_o he_o only_o vary_v the_o phrase_n into_o believer_n a_o word_n equal_o obscure_a as_o the_o former_a equal_o questionable_a nay_o the_o self_n same_o question_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o right_a believer_n as_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a and_o even_a three_o bare_a trick_n with_o which_o mountebanklike_a he_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o be_v too_o much_o inveterate_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v ever_o to_o hope_v to_o wean_v he_o of_o it_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o shuffle_v about_o in_o general_n term_n &_o hold_v still_o to_o indeterminate_v confuse_a &_o universal_a expression_n who_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o carry_v home_o to_o particular_a thing_n he_o conclude_v with_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o we_o be_v in_o five_o or_o six_o several_a opinion_n what_o catholic_a church_n be_v into_o which_o we_o make_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n whither_o away_o my_o lord_n the_o question_n at_o present_a be_v not_o about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n nor_o about_o the_o formal_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n but_o about_o what_o visible_a material_a person_n &_o country_n make_v up_o the_o church_n that_o you_o can_v pitch_v upon_o these_o in_o particular_a i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o can_v be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o wit_v those_o country_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n these_o and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o we_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n every_o ordinary_a fellow_n of_o your_o or_o our_o side_n can_v tell_v you_o what_o these_o be_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o papist-country_n as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o not_o and_o even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o live_v mix_v with_o other_o as_o in_o england_n they_o be_v distingvishable_a from_o other_o by_o most_o visible_a mark_n our_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v our_o flock_n from_o straggler_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n &_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o our_o church_n under_o s._n peter_n successor_n who_o so_o ever_o renounce_v this_o government_n or_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o other_o point_n recommend_v by_o that_o rule_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o act_n renounce_v the_o say_v ever_o constant_o certain_a rule_n and_o by_o renounce_v it_o their_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v yourselves_o confess_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o the_o greek_n with_o all_o out_o cast_v for_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o this_o all_o catholic_n agree_v what_o ever_o school_n man_n dispute_v about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n show_v we_o a_o church_n thus_o point_v out_o visible_o and_o such_o evident_a &_o manifest_a ground_n why_o just_a so_o many_o and_o more_o can_v be_v of_o it_o or_o else_o confess_v you_o have_v lose_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o universal_a church_n nor_o hold_v or_o know_v any_o sect._n 8._o nine_o or_o ten_o self_n contradiction_n in_o one_o section_n how_o he_o clear_v our_o religion_n and_o condemn_v his_o own_o the_o incoherence_n of_o the_o former_a protestans_fw-la bloody_a law_n with_o their_o own_o principle_n how_o he_o steal_v by_o false_a pretence_n from_o show_v a_o visiblety_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o invisible_a hole_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o succession_n into_o s._n peter_n dignity_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n plentiful_a variety_n of_o folly_n nonsense_n and_o quibble_n mistake_v the_o sleight_n account_v he_o give_v of_o the_o order_n brother_n hood_n and_o fundamental_n of_o his_o church_n his_o 8_o section_n present_v we_o with_o his_o five_o ground_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n
your_o actual_a reject_v that_o actual_a authority_n be_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o confess_v by_o yourselves_o the_o second_o that_o you_o do_v it_o upon_o uncertain_a ground_n yourself_o when_o you_o be_v press_v to_o it_o will_v confess_v also_o for_o i_o presume_v you_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o rigorous_a demonstration_n both_o because_o yourself_o will_v be_v the_o first_o protestant_n that_o ever_o pretend_v it_o as_o also_o because_o your_o best_a champion_n grant_v your_o faith_n &_o its_o ground_n but_o probable_a and_o shall_v you_o pitch_v upon_o some_o one_o best_a reason_n or_o testimony_n pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v your_o point_n we_o shall_v quick_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o show_v it_o short_a of_o conclude_v evident_o as_o you_o well_o know_v which_o make_v you_o always_o either_o disclaim_v or_o decline_v that_o pretence_n never_o pitch_v upon_o any_o one_o pretend_v convince_a or_o demonstrative_a reason_n which_o you_o dare_v stand_v to_o but_o huddle_v together_o many_o in_o a_o diffuse_a discourse_n hope_v that_o a_o accumulation_n of_o may-bee_a will_v persuade_v vulgar_a and_o half_a witted_a understanding_n that_o your_o tenet_n be_v certain_a &_o must_v be_v three_o the_o bp._n ask_v we_o who_o must_v put_v the_o case_n or_o state_n the_o question_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o protestant_a do_v it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o undeniable_o evident_a i_o answer_v let_v the_o least_o child_n put_v it_o let_v the_o whole_a world_n put_v it_o let_v themselves_o put_v it_o do_v not_o all_o these_o grant_n &_o hold_v that_o k._n h._n deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o england_n stand_v now_o otherwise_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o do_v in_o h._n the_o 7ths_n day_n do_v not_o the_o bps._n of_o schism_n c._n 7._o par_fw-fr 2._o fellow-fencer_n dr._n h._n confess_v in_o express_a term_n and_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v both_o by_o act_n of_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o by_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n cast_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v this_o power_n itself_o thus_o cast_v out_o before_o that_o be_v be_v it_o not_o in_o actual_a force_n till_o and_o at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v not_o this_o time_n extol_v as_o that_o in_o which_o the_o reformation_n in_o this_o point_n begin_v we_o beg_v then_o nothing_o gratis_o but_o begin_v our_o process_n upon_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n our_o case_n put_v nothing_o but_o this_o undeniable_a and_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n whence_o we_o conclude_v they_o criminally-schismaticall_a unless_o their_o exception_n against_o this_o authority_n right_n be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v usurp_v only_o which_o can_v justify_v such_o a_o breach_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n first_o omit_v to_o mention_v the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o charge_n to_o wit_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o exception_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v wilful_o mistake_v and_o mispresent_v the_o other_o persuade_v the_o unwary_a reader_n that_o the_o case_n we_o put_v be_v involve_v in_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v be_v state_v various_o whereas_o it_o be_v place_v in_o as_o open_v a_o manifestation_n as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o acknowledge_v universal_o in_o neither_o of_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v approve_v himself_o too_o honest_a a_o man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o case_n itself_o it_o be_v put_v down_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 307._o thus_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o h._n the_o 8ths_n reign_n the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n in_o two_o point_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n betwixt_o all_o her_o member_n one_o concern_v faith_n the_o other_o government_n for_o faith_n her_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v inherit_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v for_o government_n her_o principle_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v s._n peter_n first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n under_o he_o in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ed_n the_o 6_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o her_o successor_n neither_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n nor_o this_o second_o of_o unity_n of_o government_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o first_o have_v have_v any_o power_n in_o that_o congregation_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o english_a church_n this_o be_v our_o objection_n against_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v our_o case_n joint_o put_v by_o we_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o the_o bp._n call_v a_o engine_n and_o pretend_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o but_o never_o do_v good_a man_n look_v so_o asquint_o upon_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o view_v as_o my_o l_o d_o of_o deity_n do_v at_o the_o position_n of_o this_o plain_a case_n first_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o dependent_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o we_o neither_o urge_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v there_o the_o word_n catholik_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o my_o word_n put_v down_o here_o by_o himself_o p._n 3._o but_o only_o charge_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n former_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o a_o foresay_a principle_n which_o afterward_o they_o renounce_v in_o stead_n of_o answer_v positive_o to_o which_o or_o reply_v i_o or_o no_o the_o fearful_a bishop_n start_v a_o side_n to_o this_o needle_n disgression_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o degree_n of_o respect_n they_o owe_v now_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o owe_v now_o but_o what_o they_o do_v or_o act_v then_o that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o reject_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n in_o which_o former_o they_o consent_v with_o she_o to_o this_o the_o wary_a bp._n say_v nothing_o after_o these_o weak_a evasion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v exclude_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o their_o communion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n and_o so_o run_v on_o with_o his_o own_o wise_a say_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parag_n whereas_o the_o present_a circumstance_n invite_v he_o only_o to_o confess_v or_o deny_v what_o they_o do_v and_o whether_o they_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n or_o no_o not_o to_o stand_v rail_v thus_o unreasonable_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n what_o our_o church_n do_v she_o shall_v clear_v herself_o when_o due_a circumstance_n require_v such_o a_o discourse_n again_o whenas_o we_o object_v that_o they_o thus_o break_v from_o all_o those_o which_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o fall_v to_o talk_v against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v well_o approve_v of_o nor_o ever_o abhominate_v their_o breach_n from_o those_o two_o a_o foresay_a principle_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o do_v ever_o man_n look_v thus_o awry_o upon_o a_o point_n which_o he_o aim_v to_o reply_v to_o or_o do_v ever_o hocuspocus_a strive_v with_o more_o nimble_a sleight_n to_o divert_v his_o spectatour_n eye_n from_o what_o he_o be_v about_o than_o the_o bp._n do_v to_o draw_v of_o his_o reader_n from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o he_o in_o order_n to_o this_o matter_n consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o pretend_a separation_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v his_o denial_n of_o any_o
fact_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n principle_n be_v actual_o such_o and_o such_o at_o that_o time_n into_o the_o point_n and_o tenet_n itself_o which_o be_v question_v and_o controvert_v between_o we_o his_o word_n be_v these_o p._n 6._o three_o hâ—e_v add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n iâ—e_n er_fw-ge inherit_v his_o privilege_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v represent_v my_o word_n thus_o that_o the_o principle_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o breach_n be_v such_o and_o thâ—n_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v of_o it_o by_o â—â—her_n express_v a_o denial_n or_o â—_o grant_v but_o positivenes_n even_o in_o thing_n manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v be_v a_o thing_n thâ—_n bishop_n hate_v wiâ—h_v all_o his_o heart_n for_o be_v i_o or_o no_o say_v to_o any_o point_n the_o discourse_n may_v proceed_v rigorous_o upon_o it_o which_o will_v mar_v all_o the_o bp_o voluntary_a talk_v it_o follow_v in_o my_o word_n put_v down_o by_o he_o p._n 6._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n viz_o of_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n s._n peter_n privilege_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v i_o thanks_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o avoid_v be_v absolute_a here_o but_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o bp._n he_o either_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o at_o all_o or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o must_v be_v of_o no_o low_a a_o strain_n than_o flat_a contradiction_n he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o it_o come_v much_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o why_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o exercise_v much_o more_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o give_v they_o leave_v than_o ever_o s._n peter_n pretend_v to_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o bp._n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v s._n peter_n lesser_a power_n because_o he_o exercise_v a_o power_n far_o great_a that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o exercise_v s._n peter_n power_n because_o he_o exercise_v s._n peter_n power_n and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v totum_fw-la est_fw-la minus_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o more_o do_v not_o contain_v less_o a_o hopeful_a disputant_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o run_v upon_o such_o rock_n then_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n actual_o govern_v as_o supreme_a in_o those_o country_n which_o be_v actual_o under_o he_o a_o point_n which_o it_o be_v shameful_a to_o deny_v dangerous_a positive_o to_o confess_v and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v thus_o blunder_v second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o short_a of_o that_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o claim_v and_o why_o for_o say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v observe_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o discourse_n his_o say_n be_v prove_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o communion_n mean_v the_o greek_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n be_v moderate_a expression_n of_o shamelessness_n sufficient_a to_o character_n this_o man_n who_o in_o every_o line_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n deserve_v they_o our_o position_n as_o put_v down_o even_o by_o himself_o be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v actual_o then_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bps_n answer_n come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o in_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n even_o to_o the_o bp_n impertinence_n i_o shall_v let_v he_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v his_o power_n at_o that_o time_n even_o over_o those_o country_n as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v any_o governor_n can_v or_o shall_v do_v over_o revolter_n who_o he_o can_v otherwise_o reduce_v as_o then_o a_o governor_n exercise_n his_o power_n over_o obedient_a subjets_fw-fr by_o cherise_v they_o and_o order_v they_o and_o their_o affair_n so_o as_o may_v best_o conduce_v to_o their_o common_a good_a but_o can_v exercise_v it_o over_o contumacious_a and_o too_o potent_a rebel_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o proclaim_v they_o outlaw_n and_o incapable_a of_o privilege_n or_o protection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v or_o expect_v by_o any_o rational_a man_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o circumstance_n though_o he_o be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n lawful_a governor_n can_v exercise_v power_n over_o they_o in_o any_o other_o way_n hâ—n_o only_o in_o inflict_v on_o they_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n or_o censure_n and_o excommunicate_v or_o outlaw_v they_o from_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o remain_v ob_v enâ—_n to_o he_o as_o he_o bp._n complain_o grant_n he_o do_v have_v thus_o shustle_v in_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o staâ—e_v of_o the_o question_n he_o accuse_v his_o refuter_fw-la that_o he_o come_v not_o near_o the_o true_a question_n at_o all_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o candid_a state_v a_o question_n and_o free_v from_o all_o equivocation_n than_o to_o begâ—n_v with_o a_o know_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o acknowleâ—geâ—_n by_o boâ—h_a side_n and_o thence_o to_o conclude_v those_o actor_n 〈◊〉_d be_v breaker_n schismatic_n unless_o they_o can_v bring_v â—â—fficâ—ent_a reason_n to_o warrant_v such_o a_o breach_n but_o let_v uâ—_n examine_v a_o litâ—lâ—_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n the_o true_a question_n say_v he_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o râ—me_n have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n good_a reader_n ask_v the_o bp._n whether_o his_o refuter_fw-la or_o any_o catholic_a or_o even_o moderate_a protestant_n ever_o mouâ—d_v such_o a_o question_n and_o whâ—ther_o it_o be_v not_o frivolousnes_n and_o insincerity_n in_o the_o abstract_n to_o impose_v on_o we_o such_o as_o state_v of_o the_o question_n whenas_o every_o child_n see_v it_o be_v not_o bare_o his_o hauâ—ng_v any_o authority_n but_o his_o have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v question_v and_o debaâ—ed_v between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n it_o follow_v in_o he_o immediate_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o patriarchate_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o five_o protopatriarch_n and_o all_o over_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n or_o s._n peter_n where_o all_o the_o former_a word_n be_v total_o beside_o the_o purpose_n nor_o ever_o make_v the_o question_n by_o we_o as_o the_o bp._n calumniate_v but_o the_o last_o word_n which_o grant_v the_o pope_n have_v authority_n all_o over_o as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n deserve_v consideration_n and_o thanks_o too_o if_o mean_v real_o for_o these_o word_n grant_v he_o a_o authority_n more_o than_o patriarchall_a nor_o a_o â—â—y_a primacy_n only_o but_o a_o authority_n all_o over_o that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o act_v as_o the_o high_a in_o god_n church_n and_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n all_o over_o or_o over_o all_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o some_o case_n now_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o sustance_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o have_v they_o of_o england_n retain_v still_o practical_o a_o subjection_n to_o this_o authority_n as_o thus_o character_v they_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v upon_o this_o score_n only_o but_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o this_o our_o backfriend_n after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o alâ—_n this_o fair_a promise_a language_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v high_a than_o patriarchall_a as_o the_o climax_n in_o his_o discourse_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v all_o over_o or_o universal_a and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v this_o universal_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v if_o he_o be_v press_v home_o to_o declare_v himself_o as_o before_o he_o grant_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o mover_n in_o church_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n it_o mean_v but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n so_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o the_o same_o of_o these_o flatter_a expression_n and_o thâ—t_o the_o word_n authority_n do_v not_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n signify_v a_o power_n to_o act_v as_o a_o governor_n though_o all_o the_o world_n else_o understand_v it_o so_o but_o only_o a_o right_a to_o sit_v talk_z or_o walk_v first_o et_fw-fr sic_fw-la vera_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la amisimus_fw-la thus_o my_o refuter_fw-la have_v show_v that_o i_o state_v the_o question_n wrong_v now_o let_v we_o
common_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o rest_n nor_o yet_o a_o common_a government_n which_o may_v show_v they_o visible_o &_o to_o we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v indict_v by_o undeniable_a matter_n of_o fact_n to_o have_v reject_v those_o point_n which_o be_v &_o be_v visible_o such_o to_o the_o church_n they_o break_v from_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o steal_v it_o away_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v from_o the_o open_a field_n of_o the_o plain_a charge_n to_o invisible_a hole_n in_o a_o word_n those_o proposal_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v motive_n why_o christian_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o will_n and_o also_o why_o those_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a common_a wealth_n not_o the_o proper_a tie_n which_o make_v they_o of_o it_o for_o these_o must_v be_v visible_a remarkable_a &_o know_v as_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la our_o form_n of_o government_n our_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o frame_n then_o of_o the_o church_n as_o put_v by_o i_o be_v thus_o visible_a the_o joint_n of_o it_o recount_v by_o the_o bp._n out_o of_o s._n paul_n invisible_a yet_o the_o sincere_a man_n pretend_v here_o when_o he_o bring_v these_o invisible_a point_n to_o take_v my_o frame_n in_o piece_n &_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o parcel_n which_o be_v to_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o instead_o of_o answer_v to_o abuse_v &_o wrong_v his_o adversary_n second_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o christ_n do_v give_v s._n peter_n a_o principality_n among_o the_o apostle_n so_o we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o a_o principality_n of_o order_n and_o he_o wish_v i_o have_v express_v myself_o more_o clear_o whether_o i_o be_v for_o a_o beginning_n of_o order_n &_o unity_n or_o for_o a_o single_a head_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v i_o contend_v for_o no_o such_o singular_a head_n ship_n of_o power_n that_o no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n have_v power_n but_o he_o for_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o heresy_n which_o s._n gregory_n do_v so_o stout_o impugn_v when_o he_o write_v against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n a_o principality_n or_o primacy_n of_o order_n i_o like_v well_o provide_v this_o order_n signify_v not_o as_o the_o bp._n will_v have_v it_o a_o dry_a order_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o order_n as_o can_v act_v &_o do_v something_o according_a to_o its_o degree_n &_o rank_n as_o the_o word_n order_n import_v if_o take_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o for_o example_n to_o pâ—triarchâ—_n primate_fw-la arch_a bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o controversy_n it_o be_v about_o a_o ecclesiastical_a preeminence_n as_o for_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o power_n reside_v now_o in_o a_o general_a council_n beside_o other_o fault_n already_o note_v it_o falter_v in_o this_o that_o general_a council_n be_v extraordinary_a judicature_n and_o never_o likely_a to_o happen_v in_o the_o sense_n you_o take_v a_o general_a council_n but_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n require_v not_o some_o ordinary_a stand_n supremacy_n of_o power_n ever_o ready_a to_o over_o look_v the_o public_a concern_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n &_o conserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n by_o subordination_n to_o who_o all_o the_o faithful_a remain_v unite_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v if_o this_o be_v necessary_a as_o plain_a reason_n avouch_v than_o we_o ask_v where_o you_o have_v lest_o this_o stand_n ordinary_a principality_n of_o power_n since_o you_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n three_o i_o add_v and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n this_o consequence_n express_v in_o general_a term_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o like_v well_o enough_o and_o that_o such_o a_o head-shippe_n ought_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o can_v digest_v it_o that_o such_o a_o head_n ship_n shall_v be_v devolue_v to_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n yet_o what_o other_o successor_n s._n peter_n have_v that_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v such_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o succeed_v he_o die_v except_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n himself_o will_v never_o attempt_v to_o show_v we_o this_o consequence_n then_o of_o we_o apply_v in_o the_o principality_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v a_o rope_n of_o sand_n hang_v together_o thus_o that_o whensoever_o christ_n conferr_v any_o power_n to_o any_o single_a person_n to_o be_v continue_v for_o the_o future_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v take_v no_o further_a order_n for_o its_o continuance_n he_o be_v deem_v likewise_o to_o have_v confer_v it_o upon_o those_o to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o come_v now_o the_o natural_a order_n require_v that_o office_n &_o dignity_n shall_v be_v devolue_v to_o those_o who_o succeed_v those_o person_n die_v who_o be_v vest_v with_o they_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a &_o convenient_a meanâ—_n institute_v to_o elect_v or_o transfer_v it_o to_o another_o that_o christ_n lest_o any_o such_o institute_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v continue_v this_o dignity_n by_o election_n or_o traverse_v the_o common_a method_n of_o succession_n we_o never_o read_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o fide_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n enjoy_v a_o principality_n by_o succession_n &_o not_o by_o nomination_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o convenient_a but_o extreme_o preter_fw-la natural_o that_o this_o principality_n be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n as_o he_o grant_v the_o church_n shall_v remain_v without_o it_o at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o pope_n till_o all_o the_o church_n in_o japan_n china_n india_n or_o where_o ever_o remote_o disperse_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n shall_v be_v ask_v &_o give_v their_o consent_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v still_o continue_v with_o this_o principality_n or_o no._n no_o other_o mean_n then_o be_v lay_v or_o lest_o to_o cross_v this_o way_n of_o succession_n as_o appear_v by_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o natural_a order_n must_v take_v place_n and_o so_o the_o particular_a dignity_n of_o s._n peter_n remain_v to_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o die_v in_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o argument_n then_o which_o he_o pretend_v parallel_v to_o i_o that_o such_o a_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o see_v die_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n therefore_o all_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v must_v succeed_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o chancellor_n ship_n of_o england_n come_v nothing_o home_n to_o my_o case_n for_o here_o be_v a_o supreme_a stand_a magistrate_n to_o elect_v another_o &_o traverse_v succession_n the_o transfer_v that_o charge_n be_v easy_o &_o convenient_o performable_a here_o be_v positive_a law_n &_o institute_n make_v know_v &_o accept_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v this_o but_o put_v case_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o elect_v a_o new_a person_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o chancellor_n ship_n be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v there_o will_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o that_o case_n but_o the_o natural_a order_n will_v take_v place_n there_o also_o and_o the_o successor_n of_o that_o bishop_n will_v succeed_v also_o into_o the_o chancellor_n ship_n christ_n leave_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o chief_n manage_v of_o his_o family_n to_o his_o spouse_n that_o be_v the_o church_n pretty_a sense_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o church_n or_o universality_n of_o christians_n must_v govern_v themselves_o &_o have_v no_o chief_n governor_n at_o all_o be_v it_o not_o rare_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v christ_n family_n and_o his_o spouse_n or_o church_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n what_o he_o add_v that_o he_o lest_o it_o not_o to_o any_o single_a servant_n further_o than_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o spouse_n be_v very_o true_a and_o all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o govern_v as_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v spiritus_fw-la administratorij_fw-la yet_o no_o more_o can_v the_o subject_n command_v their_o governor_n than_o we_o can_v command_v angel_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a church_n &_o her_o bishop_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o christ_n family_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n thouh_o over_o the_o church_n however_o my_o
term_v fortify_v with_o what_o incomparable_a be_v he_o clear_v himself_o of_o another_o and_o how_o he_o total_o neglect_v the_o whole_a question_n &_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o controvertist_n in_o impugn_v opinion_n acknowledg'd_o hold_v only_o by_o some_o in_o stead_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n hhis_n eight_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n most_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v do_v so_o strong_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fortify_v any_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o do_v a_o needless_a bufine_n and_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o his_o way_n not_o with_o stand_v to_o the_o first_o argument_n say_v he_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o sister_n or_o a_o mother_n and_o not_o mistress_n to_o other_o church_n which_o be_v first_o flat_o to_o falsify_v my_o word_n to_o be_v see_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 327._o which_o never_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n but_o a_o sister_n only_o and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o endeavour_n of_o needle_n fortify_v next_o whereas_o the_o word_n mistress_n may_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_v a_o person_n that_o imperious_o and_o proud_o command_v in_o which_o acception_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o domina_fw-la and_o correlative_a to_o serua_n a_o slave_n or_o hire_v ling_n slave_n or_o else_o a_o teacheress_n as_o i_o may_v say_v or_o one_o which_o instruct_v and_o so_o be_v coincident_a with_o magistra_fw-la and_o correlative_a to_o discipula_fw-la a_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o it_o be_v define_v romanam_n ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la magistramque_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o also_o out_o of_o common_a sense_n that_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o latter_a signification_n the_o quibble_n bp._n take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a that_o be_v not_o as_o understand_v by_o we_o but_o by_o himself_o and_o then_o impugn_v his_o own_o mistake_n cite_v s._n bernard_n who_o exhort_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o humility_n bid_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n ecclesiarum_fw-la matrem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dominam_fw-la be_v the_o mother_n not_o lady_n of_o all_o church_n and_o this_o be_v another_o attempt_n of_o his_o needle_n fortify_v my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n may_v please_v then_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mother_n &_o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n we_o take_v the_o word_n mother_n as_o relate_v to_o her_o government_n or_o power_n of_o govern_v who_o correlative_a be_v a_o sweet_a subjection_n not_o a_o hard_a or_o rigorous_a slavery_n and_o the_o word_n mistress_n as_o express_v her_o power_n of_o teach_v or_o if_o the_o bp._n be_v loath_a to_o grant_v the_o word_n mistress_n take_v in_o our_o sense_n which_o yet_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v or_o disprove_v let_v he_o but_o allow_v &_o stand_v to_o what_o the_o testimony_n himself_o bring_v here_o avouch_v to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v mother_n of_o other_o church_n and_o that_o she_o have_v right_a to_o rule_v and_o teach_v her_o child_n as_o a_o mother_n shall_v do_v &_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o &_o see_v how_o rare_o the_o bishop_n have_v clear_v himself_o of_o schism_n &_o lay_v it_o at_o our_o doâ—e_n he_o have_v bring_v a_o testimony_n which_o assert_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o other_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n too_o if_o she_o be_v church_n nor_o do_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n deny_v she_o that_o title_n but_o seem_v to_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o by_o their_o solemn_a ordinance_n &_o public_a write_n that_o her_o good_a daughter_n the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v she_o flat_o she_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o obey_v she_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o bp_o '_o s_o logic_n she_o become_v acquit_v of_o schism_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v not_o only_o a_o needle_n but_o a_o sleeveles_a manner_n of_o fortify_v again_o schism_n involve_v in_o its_o notion_n disobedience_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o show_v her_o schismatical_a that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o do_v which_o he_o bring_v we_o a_o testimony_n which_o assert_v our_o church_n to_o be_v mother_n of_o other_o church_n and_o then_o conclude_v the_o mother_n schismatical_a because_o she_o be_v disobedient_a to_o her_o daughter_n pithy_a nonsense_n or_o if_o make_v sense_n flat_o accuse_v their_o church_n of_o schism_n for_o disobey_v her_o mother_n and_o this_o deducible_a clear_o from_o that_o very_a testimony_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o kind_n of_o argue_v be_v in_o the_o bp_o s_o phrase_n call_v needle_n fortify_v his_o pretence_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n which_o be_v his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v we_o schismatical_a make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o be_v already_o show_v sect._n 1_o to_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o our_o creed_n be_v the_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n or_o faith_n since_o then_o it_o be_v know_v that_o each_o point_n in_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n put_v out_o by_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o faith_n by_o the_o former_a church_n ere_o he_o thus_o collect_v they_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o pretend_v that_o he_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n till_o it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o those_o point_n there_o contain_v be_v not_o former_o of_o faith_n and_o prove_v satisfactory_o that_o the_o apostle_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v be_v manifest_v at_o the_o greek_a calend_n his_o three_o argument_n be_v because_o we_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o rebellion_n against_o a_o general_a council_n to_o this_o he_o say_v i_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o deserve_v a_o word_n of_o answer_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o controvertist_n and_o a_o schoolman_n be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v between_o a_o church_n &_o a_o school_n controvertist_n therefore_o of_o several_a church_n defend_v those_o point_n &_o impugn_v the_o contrary_a one_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o church_n as_o church_n that_o be_v as_o congregation_n rely_v upon_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n either_o then_o let_v he_o show_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v as_o of_o faith_n or_o as_o receive_v upon_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o a_o general_a council_n else_o in_o impugn_v that_o point_n he_o total_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o controvertist_n have_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o so_o merit_v no_o answer_n save_v only_o this_o that_o if_o he_o will_v dispute_v against_o private_a opinion_n he_o must_v cite_v his_o author_n &_o argue_v against_o they_o not_o the_o church_n who_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n &_o doctor_n which_o answer_n i_o then_o give_v he_o express_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 327_o now_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o three_o argument_n let_v he_o either_o manifest_a that_o our_o church_n press_v upon_o they_o this_o point_n of_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o council_n so_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o upon_o their_o contrary_a tenet_n else_o all_o pretence_n of_o our_o cause_v the_o schism_n be_v avoid_v for_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o press_v his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o very_o many_o schoolman_n &_o a_o great_a party_n among_o they_o hold_v that_o opinion_n where_o upon_o we_o leave_v their_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v as_o senseless_a a_o paralogism_n as_o a_o sleepy_a brain_n can_v have_v stumble_v on_o for_o why_o shall_v any_o break_v church-communion_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o with_o conscience_n or_o how_o be_v my_o conscience_n concern_v in_o other_o man_n opinion_n as_o long_o as_o they_o permit_v i_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n now_o that_o our_o church_n permit_v the_o contrary_a tenet_n and_o deny_v none_o communion_n for_o it_o himself_o testify_v vindication_n p._n 200._o where_o he_o put_v down_o as_o one_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o now-french_a church_n that_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v depose_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n be_v conscious_a that_o he_o have_v neglect_v the_o office_n of_o a_o controvertist_n by_o impugn_v schoolman_n lawyer_n &_o courtier_n instead_o of_o our_o church_n and_o a_o opinion_n hold_v by_o many_o instead_o of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o all_o to_o delude_v the_o reader_n &_o in_o reality_n to_o oppose_v the_o former_a which_o belong_v not_o
rome_n will_v make_v which_o more_o &_o more_o evidence_n that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n just_a power_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o liberty_n only_o deny_v which_o the_o french_a church_n intend_v to_o imitate_v now_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v pretend_v with_o any_o shame_n that_o gerson_n and_o the_o french_a church_n mean_v to_o disacknowledge_v the_o pope_n just_a power_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v gerson_n word_n even_o now_o cite_v let_v it_o be_v pretend_v for_o then_o without_o any_o perhaps_o not_o only_o some_o as_o he_o doubt_v but_o all_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v most_o certain_o have_v contradict_v it_o their_o consideration_n then_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o bp._n grant_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n though_o they_o passive_o remain_v separate_v rather_o than_o humour_v a_o demand_n which_o they_o deem_v irrational_a thus_o the_o bishop_n first_o cite_v a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o as_o be_v show_v in_o schism_n disarm_v and_o will_v excuse_v it_o by_o bring_v three_o or_o four_o proof_n each_o of_o which_o be_v against_o himself_o also_o so_o that_o as_o he_o begin_v like_o a_o bowler_n he_o end_v like_o one_o of_o those_o artificer_n who_o go_v to_o mend_v one_o hole_n use_v to_o make_v other_o three_o the_o conclusion_n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v rational_o and_o plain_o sum_v up_o in_o these_o few_o aphorism_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v or_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v cl_o be_v that_o all_o roman-catholikes_a that_o be_v all_o communicant_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o papist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o god_n church_n this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a term_n since_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o papal_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o communicant_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o the_o hold_v or_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n be_v to_o all_o that_o hold_v it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n unite_v with_o rome_n a_o principle_n of_o unity_n of_o government_n this_o be_v plain_a likewise_o out_o of_o the_o term_n since_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a governor_n either_o in_o secular_a or_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v the_o ground_n which_o establish_v those_o acknowledger_n in_o submission_n to_o that_o one_o government_n that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o whatever_o some_o catholic_n hold_v beside_o or_o not_o hold_v yet_o all_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v firm_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v of_o pastor_n and_o father_n of_o family_n shall_v unanimous_o conspire_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v learner_n and_o child_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o their_o immediate_a father_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o hold_v as_o indeed_o teach_v by_o they_o that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thus_o deliver_v be_v infallible_a that_o be_v that_o this_o delivery_n from_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o from_o they_o as_o from_o christ_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n this_o to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o all_o these_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n both_o side_n acknowledge_v and_o be_v evident_a hence_o that_o the_o body_n make_v up_o of_o these_o church_n ever_o cast_v out_o from_o themselves_o all_o that_o do_v innovate_v against_o this_o tenure_n 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n equal_o hold_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n in_o k._n henry_n day_n these_o two_o principle_n as_o they_o do_v now_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o god_n church_n and_o that_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o above_o say_v be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v manifest_v by_o our_o adversary_n impugn_v the_o former_a church_n as_o hold_v tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n headship_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o pretend_a by_o friend_n or_o foe_n that_o either_o those_o church_n hold_v not_o those_o tenet_n then_o or_o that_o they_o have_v renounce_v they_o since_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n be_v one_o of_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n as_o all_o the_o world_n grant_v and_o consequent_o hold_v with_o the_o rest_n these_o two_o former_a tenet_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n 6._o that_o body_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o christian_a commonwealth_n consist_v of_o the_o then-church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n hold_v christ_n law_n upon_o the_o say_a tenure_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a church_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o our_o very_a adversary_n acknowledgement_n who_o grant_v the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o without_o their_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a one_o though_o hold_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n 7._o that_o body_n consist_v of_o the_o then_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o other_o fellow_n communicant_n with_o rome_n be_v unite_v or_o make_v one_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n for_o the_o undoubted_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v certain_a be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o unite_v those_o acknowledger_n in_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o unite_v they_o as_o faithful_a and_o consequent_o in_o all_o other_o action_n spring_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o undoubted_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n give_v these_o acknowledger_n a_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n or_o church-communion_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v or_o subject_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n now_o nothing_o can_v more_o near_o touch_v a_o church_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n especial_o if_o the_o government_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o receive_v upon_o its_o rule_n see_v then_o these_o principle_n give_v they_o some_o unity_n and_o communion_n as_o faithful_a and_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v church_n unity_n and_o comunion_n which_o it_o give_v they_o 8._o the_o protestant_a reformer_n renoun'ct_v both_o these_o principle_n this_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a since_o they_o leave_v of_o to_o hold_v the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n to_o act_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o also_o to_o hold_v diverse_a point_n which_o the_o former_a church_n immediate_o before_o the_o breach_n have_v receive_v from_o immediate_a pastor_n &_o father_n as_o from_o christ_n 9_o hence_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o those_o reformer_n in_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n do_v the_o fact_n of_o break_v church_n communion_n or_o schismatize_v this_o be_v demonstrable_o consequent_a from_o the_o two_o last_o paragraph_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o two_o principle_n make_v church_n communion_n that_o be_v cause_v unity_n in_o that_o body_n which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a church_n as_o also_o that_o they_o renounce_v or_o break_v those_o principle_n therefore_o they_o break_v that_o which_o unite_v the_o church_n therefore_o they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o schismatize_v 10._o this_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o actual_a breach_n of_o church_n unity_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o protestant_n and_o his_o command_a catholic_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n this_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o till_o they_o be_v protestant_n by_o renounce_v those_o principle_n can_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o protestant_n 11._o this_o actual_a breach_n of_o church_n unity_n in_o k._n henry_n e_o d_o the_o 6th_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n can_v not_o be_v imputable_a to_o the_o subsequent_a excommunication_n as_o to_o its_o cause_n it_o be_v plain_a since_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v before_o the_o cause_n 12._o those_o subsequent_a excommunication_n cause_v not_o the_o actual_a breach_n or_o
schism_n dispach_v or_o a_o rejoinder_n to_o the_o reply_v of_o d_o r_o hammond_n and_o the_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n in_o mala_n causa_n non_fw-fr possunt_fw-la aliter_fw-la at_o malam_fw-la causam_fw-la quis_fw-la coëgit_fw-la eos_fw-la habere_fw-la aug._n m.dc.lvii_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n i_o present_v thou_o here_o with_o a_o full_a view_n of_o error_n be_v utmost_a and_o of_o the_o method_n it_o must_v necessary_o take_v in_o its_o progress_n first_o weakness_n of_o reason_v &_o insincerity_n must_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o groundless_a fabric_n which_o once_o discover_v there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v but_o to_o fall_v into_o worse_a paralogism_n &_o contradiction_n and_o more_o open_a &_o inexcusable_a falsification_n this_o be_v my_o charge_n in_o general_a against_o my_o two_o adversary_n the_o roll_n of_o their_o many_o fault_n in_o particular_a may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o index_n if_o i_o have_v wrong_v full_o impose_v any_o thing_n on_o they_o let_v i_o sink_v in_o thy_o esteem_n if_o just_o let_v they_o i_o court_v no_o favour_n from_o thou_o but_o this_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o rejoinder_n of_o i_o read_v alone_o but_o in_o company_n still_o of_o their_o reply_v sometime_o also_o upon_o occasion_n reflect_v back_o on_o d_o r_o hammonds_n book_n of_o schism_n my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o schism_n disarm_v consider_v i_o put_v thou_o upon_o neither_o a_o unjust_a unprofitable_a unecessary_a not_o too_o troublesome_a a_o method_n not_o unjust_a since_o this_o give_v thou_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o balance_v equal_o in_o thy_o thought_n what_o both_o allege_v not_o unprofitable_a since_o these_o two_o first_o book_n of_o they_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o best_a piece_n which_o have_v come_v forth_o in_o these_o late_a day_n upon_o so_o concern_v a_o subject_n nothing_o can_v more_o large_o contribute_v to_o thy_o soul_n repose_n than_o to_o be_v satisfactory_o convince_v whether_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v not_o unnecessary_a because_o without_o method_n no_o secure_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v have_v there_o be_v so_o many_o byway_n incident_a to_o obstinate_a and_o disingenuous_a maintainer_n of_o their_o tenet_n as_o of_o omit_v to_o answer_v thing_n important_a wave_a the_o true_a point_n controvert_v enlarge_n upon_o unconcern_v passage_n misrepresent_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n testimony_n and_o one_o another_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o without_o a_o joint-perusall_n of_o both_o party_n write_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o receive_v any_o rational_a satisfaction_n nor_o indeed_o any_o at_o all_o without_o a_o confident_a reliance_n upon_o the_o private_a writer_n word_n or_o authority_n than_o which_o kind_n of_o partiality_n nothing_o have_v more_o endamage_v rational_a soul_n nor_o yet_o be_v this_o method_n too_o troublesome_a since_o by_o see_v so_o numerous_a and_o such_o gross_a fault_n true_o make_v good_a to_o be_v in_o these_o their_o write_n thou_o may_v just_o hold_v thyself_o excuse_v from_o read_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o past_a or_o future_a work_n till_o they_o clear_v these_o their_o best_a to_o be_v both_o convince_a &_o true_a deal_n which_o unless_o they_o perform_v effective_o i_o must_v challenge_v thy_o judgement_n and_o thy_o sincerity_n neither_o to_o give_v they_o assent_v nor_o credit_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o while_o i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o method_n i_o have_v a_o private_a end_n of_o my_o own_o know_v nothing_o can_v do_v i_o more_o particular_a right_o than_o this_o many_o sober_a &_o candid_a person_n read_v schism_n disarm_v not_o consider_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o truth_n must_v necessary_o be_v nonsense_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v show_v such_o if_o the_o discoverer_n of_o it_o understand_v his_o own_o ground_n be_v true_a to_o his_o cause_n and_o will_v speak_v out_o apprehend_v it_o impossible_a a_o bishop_n and_o a_o doctor_n person_n of_o so_o high_a repute_n for_o learning_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a all_o over_o to_o such_o innumerable_a fault_n and_o such_o incredible_a weakness_n and_o rather_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n frame_v a_o idea_n as_o it_o be_v of_o what_o humane_a frailty_n can_v possible_o be_v subject_n to_o than_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o till_o come_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o its_o adversary-book_n and_o scan_v one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o they_o remain_v as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n perfect_o satisfy_v so_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_o astonish_v at_o the_o weakness_n of_o error_n i_o know_v good_a nature_n be_v loath_a to_o think_v man_n to_o be_v monster_n that_o be_v senceles_o irrational_a or_o voluntary_o insincere_a but_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v gain_v so_o far_o upon_o their_o reason_n without_o wrong_v their_o good_a nature_n for_o i_o concieve_v reason_n to_o be_v their_o best_a and_o only_o nature_n as_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o what_o we_o oppose_v one_o another_o we_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o the_o one_o part_n only_o of_o the_o contradiction_n can_v be_v truth_n wherefore_o the_o other_o part_n must_v necessary_o be_v falsehood_n that_o be_v nonsense_n he_o than_o who_o task_n it_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o true_a side_n must_v unavoidable_o talk_v nonsense_n if_o he_o oppose_v it_o direct_o or_o else_o he_o must_v prevaricate_v from_o his_o duty_n in_o oppose_v something_o else_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v very_o impertinent_a or_o bring_v against_o it_o medium_n or_o argument_n which_o concern_v it_o not_o but_o look_v another_o way_n and_o so_o become_v extreme_o weak_a or_o last_o if_o he_o bring_v any_o necessary_a and_o enforce_v argument_n which_o admit_v will_v destroy_v the_o true_a position_n it_o must_v infallible_o since_o one_o truth_n can_v quarrel_v with_o another_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n or_o a_o falsification_n and_o so_o render_v the_o alledger_n insincere_a wherefore_o since_o they_o and_o i_o in_o what_o we_o oppose_v one_o another_o maintain_v contradictory_n position_n whereof_o one_o side_n and_o one_o only_a must_v necessary_o be_v right_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o one_o of_o we_o must_v either_o mistake_n in_o oppose_v the_o true_a point_n and_o so_o manage_v our_o discourse_n weak_o or_o wilful_o neglect_v it_o and_o so_o play_v the_o fool_n malicious_o or_o go_v about_o to_o oppose_v it_o with_o a_o real_a truth_n and_o so_o talk_v nonsense_n or_o last_o bring_v against_o it_o a_o fictitious_o pretend_a truth_n and_o so_o prove_v a_o falsifier_n and_o this_o in_o every_o step_n of_o our_o process_n to_o these_o fault_n then_o i_o say_v one_o of_o we_o must_v necessary_o remain_v obnoxious_a and_o that_o continual_o which_o of_o we_o it_o be_v be_v leave_v reader_n to_o thy_o judgement_n only_o be_v so_o sincere_a as_o to_o give_v it_o due_a information_n in_o examine_v both_o together_o to_o this_o end_n i_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quote_v the_o page_n and_o very_a line_n of_o d_o r_o hammond_n the_o other_o be_v so_o divide_v into_o short_a section_n to_o which_o i_o be_v correspondent_a that_o there_o need_v no_o such_o exactness_n one_o request_n more_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o read_v the_o different_a genius_n of_o my_o two_o adversary_n the_o former_a will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o say_v something_o by_o labour_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o little_a petty_a division_n frequent_a intermixture_n of_o greek_a phrase_n and_o citation_n smooth_a and_o plausible_a language_n &_o the_o like_a quaint_a and_o pretty_a flourish_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o never_o say_v any_o thing_n severe_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o ever_o speak_v home_n but_o his_o discourse_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o indifferent_a term_n so_o far_o from_o immediate_a his_o testimony_n for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o total_o unconcern_v the_o question_n or_o at_o least_o so_o easy_o appliable_a to_o another_o sense_n which_o yet_o he_o press_v not_o close_o to_o the_o point_n but_o leave_v they_o still_o in_o their_o pure_a neutrality_n that_o even_o the_o quick_a eye_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o tube_n optic_a to_o see_v from_o the_o premise_n to_o the_o conclusion_n or_o from_o the_o argument_n to_o the_o question_n or_o rather_o indeed_o it_o will_v puzzle_v a_o good_a logician_n who_o understand_v how_o necessary_a connexion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o conclusion_n and_o premise_n to_o pick_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n his_o notion_n be_v so_o dishevel_v and_o loose_o scatter_v about_o after_o a_o mere_a orationall_a and_o declamatory_n fashion_n the_o latter_a be_v more_o candid_a and_o speak_v plain_a and_o so_o fall_v into_o more_o direct_a contradiction_n which_o he_o bolt_v out_o confident_o the_o one_o
england_n fly_v off_o present_o and_o deny_v it_o say_v he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o such_o a_o authority_n there_o whereas_o when_o we_o maintain_v his_o possession_n we_o pretend_v not_o yet_o a_o right_n which_o be_v our_o inference_n thence_o but_o that_o actual_o england_n be_v under_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o pretend_v or_o injust_o remain_v to_o be_v infer_v which_o the_o dr._n mistake_v and_o not_o distinguish_v between_o possession_n and_o right_n say_v we_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o we_o only_o take_v what_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o thence_o infer_v a_o right_n until_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v the_o second_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n actual_o over_o england_n and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v acknowledge_v likewise_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o patriarchate_o only_o this_o ground_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n since_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n they_o impugn_v as_o unlawful_a and_o from_o which_o they_o reform_v which_o last_o word_n imply_v the_o actual_a acknowledgement_n that_o authority_n have_v before_o hence_o mr._n h_n digression_n to_o show_v that_o king_n can_v erect_v and_o translate_v patriarchates_n be_v perfect_o frivolous_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o purpose_n for_o whether_o they_o can_v change_v patriarchates_n or_o no_o be_v impertinent_a when_o we_o be_v question_v a_o authority_n above_o patriarch_n and_o pretend_a to_o be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o papal_a authority_n actual_o over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o england_n be_v hold_v then_o as_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o know_a confession_n of_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o selfsame_a controversy_n perpetual_o continue_v till_o this_o day_n the_o four_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o actual_a power_n the_o pope_n then_o have_v in_o england_n have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o settle_v in_o a_o ancient_a possession_n this_o be_v evince_v both_o from_o our_o adversary_n grant_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o even_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o s._n aust_n in_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n express_v in_o that_o counterfeit_a testimony_n allege_v by_o dr._n h._n whence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n s_o austin_n teach_v the_o saxon_n the_o five_o ground_n shall_v be_v that_o no_o possession_n ought_v to_o be_v disturb_v without_o sufficient_a motive_n and_o reason_n and_o consequent_o itself_o be_v a_o title_n till_o those_o reason_n invalidate_v it_o and_o show_v it_o null_a this_o be_v evident_a first_o by_o nature_n principle_n which_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o new_a cause_n requisite_a for_o thing_n to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o can_v be_v change_v without_o some_o cause_n actual_o work_v and_o of_o force_n proportionable_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o settledness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v move_v second_o by_o moral_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n understanding_n can_v be_v change_v from_o any_o opinion_n or_o belief_n without_o motive_n ought_v not_o without_o sufficient_a one_o and_o consequent_o need_v no_o new_a motive_n to_o continue_v it_o in_o any_o former_a assent_n beside_o the_o forego_n cause_n which_o put_v it_o there_o three_o we_o find_v that_o politic_n give_v testimony_n to_o or_o rather_o stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n assure_v we_o when_o any_o government_n be_v quiet_o settle_v it_o ought_v so_o to_o stand_v till_o sufficient_a motive_n and_o reason_n in_o policy_n that_o be_v a_o great_a common_n good_a urge_v a_o change_n and_o if_o possession_n be_v hold_v no_o title_n than_o the_o welshman_n may_v still_o pretend_v to_o command_v england_n and_o each_o line_n or_o race_n which_o precede_v and_o be_v out_v quarrel_n with_o any_o subsequent_a one_o though_o never_o so_o long_o settle_v and_o so_o no_o certain_a right_n at_o all_o will_v be_v find_v of_o any_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n till_o we_o come_v to_o adam_n time_n four_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o our_o country_n they_o clear_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o favour_n for_o possession_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o one_o common_a case_n if_o i_o convey_v blackâ—cre_n to_o i._n s._n for_o the_o life_n of_o i._o n._n and_o after_o ward_n i._n s._n die_v in_o this_o case_n because_o i_o can_v enter_v against_o my_o own_o grant_n and_o all_o the_o world_n else_o have_v equal_a title_n whoever_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n be_v adjudge_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a owner_n of_o it_o during_o the_o life_n of_o i._o n._n and_o that_o by_o the_o sole_a title_n of_o occupancy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o they_o whole_o ground_n upon_o this_o know_a reason_n that_o in_o equality_n of_o pretension_n possession_n still_o cast_v the_o balance_n nay_o such_o regard_v be_v give_v by_o our_o law_n to_o possession_n that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o a_o former_a title_n never_o so_o evident_a yet_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o peaceable_a possession_n undisturbed_a by_o the_o contrary_a claim_n will_v absolute_o bar_v it_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v myself_o oblige_v to_o ask_v my_o adversary_n pardon_n for_o use_v such_o word_n as_o a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o do_v not_o his_o own_o example_n at_o least_o excuse_n if_o not_o provoke_v my_o imitation_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o force_n of_o possession_n in_o general_n without_o descend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o we_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o be_v just_o presumable_a to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n hence_o follow_v that_o since_o possession_n of_o authority_n must_v stand_v till_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a those_o motive_n and_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o ere_o the_o authority_n can_v be_v reject_v wherefore_o since_o the_o relinquish_a any_o authority_n actual_o in_o power_n before_o make_v a_o material_a breach_n from_o that_o government_n the_o decide_v the_o question_n only_o stand_v in_o examine_v those_o reason_n which_o oppose_v its_o lawfulness_n since_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o clear_v the_o breaker_n the_o insufficiency_n condemn_v they_o and_o in_o our_o case_n make_v the_o material_a schism_n formal_a let_v the_o reader_n then_o judge_v how_o little_o advise_v dr._n h._n be_v in_o state_v the_o question_n right_o and_o clear_o of_o schism_n pag_n 10._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o motive_n be_v not_o worth_a he_o eding_v in_o this_o controversy_n but_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o actual_a government_n and_o that_o they_o break_v from_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o confess_v by_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v examine_v he_o be_v convince_v by_o his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a so_o flat_o and_o palpable_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v impossible_a for_o he_o even_o to_o pretend_v a_o defence_n the_o six_o ground_n shall_v be_v that_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n be_v hold_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v or_o reject_v upon_o any_o lesser_a motive_n or_o reason_n than_o rigorous_a and_o most_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v usurp_v the_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v fetch_v it_o by_o parity_n from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o &_o only_o the_o proportion_n add_v for_o in_o move_v a_o body_n in_o nature_n the_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o gravity_n settledness_n and_o other_o extrinsical_a impediment_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v move_v otherwise_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o moral_n the_o motive_n of_o dissent_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o those_o for_o the_o former_a continuance_n in_o assent_n otherwise_o a_o soul_n as_o a_o soul_n thas_o be_v as_o rational_a be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n now_o that_o nothing_o less_o than_o evidence_n rigorous_o and_o perfect_o such_o can_v justify_v a_o reject_v of_o that_o authority_n be_v thus_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v hold_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n it_o have_v be_v acknowledged_o account_v for_o such_o by_o multitude_n of_o pious_a &_o learned_a man_n for_o many_o age_n before_o &_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n
deny_v by_o both_o to_o be_v tolerable_a that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o faith_n and_o a_o church_n but_o with_o this_o disadvantage_n on_o the_o protestant_n side_n that_o the_o point_n they_o deny_v be_v of_o more_o importance_n more_o deserve_v our_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n now_o every_o one_o see_v that_o the_o proper_a answer_n to_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o specialize_v some_o plea_n for_o themselves_o which_o will_v not_o as_o well_o excuse_v their_o desertour_n the_o doctor_n allege_v none_o nor_o go_v about_o to_o allege_v any_o but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v divide_v his_o text_n play_v upon_o my_o word_n in_o particular_a neglect_v the_o import_n of_o they_o altogether_o he_o say_v indeed_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o admit_v those_o other_o supper_n additionary_a point_n the_o same_o say_v the_o puritan_n of_o cope_n surplice_n and_o organ_n the_o doctor_n will_v object_v that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o stight_a matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disobedience_n not_o to_o admit_v they_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o surplice_n be_v rag_n of_o rome_n that_o organ_n be_v babylonish_n bagpipe_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n scandalous_a and_o superstitious_a invention_n still_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o plea_n nay_o if_o a_o socinian_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o pretend_v as_o doubtless_o he_o will_v with_o as_o much_o seriouness_n as_n mr._n h._n that_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n against_o conscience_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o press_v it_o upon_o he_o the_o church_n may_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n dr._n h._n have_v plead_v his_o cause_n joint_o with_o his_o own_o that_o be_v have_v say_v no_o more_o in_o his_o own_o excuse_n than_o the_o socinian_n may_v for_o he_o again_o if_o dr._n h_n or_o his_o church_n press_v upon_o the_o socinian_n the_o belief_n of_o christ_n divinity_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o weighty_a importance_n he_o present_o answer_v the_o doctor_n with_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o weighty_a the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a be_v the_o pressure_n of_o impose_v they_o and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o impugn_v dr._n h._n have_v make_v good_a s._n w_n word_n that_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o colourable_a pretence_n which_o may_v not_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o other_o sect_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v have_v be_v in_o long_a possession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o infallibility_n and_o so_o proceed_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o her_o faith_n be_v certain_a when_o she_o press_v those_o point_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o confess_v their_o uncertain_a and_o can_v proceed_v upon_o no_o better_a than_o probable_a ground_n when_o they_o press_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o desertour_n be_v there_o not_o a_o palbable_a difference_n put_v between_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o impose_v point_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o we_o and_o they_o and_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o disaccept_v we_o in_o they_o than_o they_o in_o the_o puritan_n if_o they_o err_v only_o a_o confess_a probability_n stand_v against_o they_o which_o give_v they_o just_a licence_n to_o dissent_v if_o they_o have_v a_o probable_a reason_n that_o the_o admission_n of_o those_o point_n be_v bad_a since_o nothing_o but_o absolute_a evidence_n pretend_v can_v even_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v their_o understand_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o if_o you_o err_v a_o pray_v acknowledge_v infallibility_n strengthen_v by_o a_o long_a possession_n assert_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o tradition_n and_o many_o other_o motive_n stand_v against_o you_o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o most_o palpable_a undeniable_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n can_v possible_o disoblige_v your_o first_o reformer_n from_o their_o ancient_a belief_n or_o oblige_v they_o to_o this_o new_a one_o if_o the_o puritan_n err_v since_o they_o be_v only_a ornament_n and_o ritual_n they_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o utmost_a harm_n which_o can_v accrue_v by_o their_o non-admission_n of_o they_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o want_n of_o exren_a decency_n only_o and_o hold_v by_o the_o very_a authority_n which_o impose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o far_o from_o be_v essentially-destructive_a to_o a_o church_n but_o if_o you_o or_o your_o first_o reform_v chance_v to_o err_v which_o the_o bare_a probability_n of_o your_o faith_n confess_v it_o by_o yourselves_o in_o this_o case_n make_v more_o than_o likely_a than_o your_o contrary_a position_n ruine_v all_o faith_n and_o government_n since_o the_o church_n you_o disobey_v hold_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o church_n government_n save_v only_o those_o you_o reâ—ected_v and_o disacknowledge_v to_o wit_n her_o own_o infallibility_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n again_o if_o you_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o either_o church_n government_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o these_o then_o how_o wickeldy_a desperate_a to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o universal_o destructive_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o their_o mean_n of_o attain_v eternal_a bliss_n must_v your_o disclaim_n and_o public_o renounce_v both_o these_o be_v none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v object_v to_o the_o puritan_n by_o you_o so_o evident_o true_a be_v my_o word_n that_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v possible_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o same_o will_v hold_v as_o firm_a nay_o much_o firm_a for_o other_o sect_n why_o they_o leave_v they_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctor_n will_v after_o all_o this_o as_o he_o do_v here_o answ_n p._n 16._o applaud_v his_o own_o victory_n with_o a_o triumphant_a epiphonema_n and_o say_v that_o s._n w._n his_o probation_n be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n improbable_a when_o himself_o have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o only_o play_v mistake_o and_o nonsensical_o upon_o some_o particular_a word_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v like_o a_o tender_a heart_a man_n he_o pittye_n himself_o again_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o unnecessary_o insist_v upon_o it_o true_o so_o do_v i_o pity_v he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o who_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n though_o i_o pity_v more_o the_o reader_n who_o can_v imagine_v any_o credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o so_o weak_a a_o writer_n he_o end_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o introduction_n with_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v with_o no_o show_n of_o justice_n suggest_v his_o tediousness_n in_o thing_n acknowledge_v whereas_o almost_o all_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o three_o together_o with_o those_o where_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o title_n of_o convert_v england_n or_o concession_n of_o our_o king_n as_o also_o almost_o all_o his_o narrative_a confession_n of_o his_o schism_n with_o many_o other_o scatter_a discourse_n be_v thing_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o party_n and_o be_v very_o tedious_a and_o dull_a to_o i_o what_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o disturb_v i_o when_o i_o speak_v truth_n unless_o he_o shall_v discern_v some_o part_n of_o his_o argue_v concern_v be_v a_o very_a pretty_a jest_n intimate_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o oppose_v even_o truth_n itself_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n or_o his_o argue_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o not_o vindicate_v in_o his_o former_a reply_n a_o sincere_a person_n hour_n let_v he_o only_o grant_v that_o what_o he_o vindicate_v not_o but_o leave_v untouched_a be_v truth_n and_o we_o shall_v without_o difficulty_n strike_v up_o a_o bargain_n sect._n 8._o how_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_v from_o the_o question_n by_o state_v it_o wrong_a his_o powerful_a way_n of_o argue_v by_o if_n and_o how_o he_o defend_v himself_o for_o mince_v the_o father_n word_n the_o father_n allege_v by_o mr._n h._n attest_v that_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v give_v of_o schism_n whence_o he_o infer_v of_o schism_n p._n 10._o that_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o worth_a produce_v or_o hee_v in_o this_o controversy_n the_o catholic_n gentleman_n and_o s._n w._n both_o express_v their_o dislike_n of_o this_o inference_n the_o doctor_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o as_o he_o pedantical_o call_v it_o and_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n for_o his_o reason_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v both_o give_v a_o solution_n and_o at_o once_o lie_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o controvert_v it_o i_o mean_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v have_v any_o show_n of_o bear_v controversy_n schism_n then_o which_o we_o joint_o
east_n and_o west_n north_n and_o south_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a word_n and_o be_v not_o this_o ever_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o renounce_v either_o the_o government_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n that_o be_v all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o never_o to_o readmit_v they_o till_o they_o repent_v their_o lapse_n and_o do_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o romish_a governor_n inherit_v the_o remorslesness_n of_o the_o forego_n church_n so_o that_o if_o any_o be_v find_v misdeserve_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o habitable_a world_n they_o live_v whether_o east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n all_o be_v one_o to_o she_o or_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v arian_n socinian_o eutychian_o nestorian_n carpocratian_o lutheran_n calvinist_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n she_o value_v not_o their_o number_n nor_o yet_o their_o situation_n if_o they_o grow_v scab_a with_o self_n opinionate_a novelty_n or_o disobedience_n they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sound_a flock_n nor_o ever_o be_v readmit_v till_o their_o repentance_n have_v wrought_v their_o cure_n his_o five_o six_o seven_o eight_o paragraph_n which_o follow_v lay_v down_o for_o their_o foundation_n a_o very_a excellent_a principle_n introduc'â—_n with_o a_o if_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 19_o l._n 22._o be_v real_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 20._o l._n 1._o have_v real_o no_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o this_o church_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n over_o cyprus_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 21._o l._n 16._o have_v no_o legal_a authority_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o he_o run_v on_o very_o confident_o a_o whole_a leaf_n and_o a_o half_a conclude_v most_o evident_o whatever_o he_o please_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n none_o dare_v to_o stop_v his_o career_n or_o deny_v his_o consequence_n so_o great_a virtue_n there_o be_v in_o the_o particle_n if_o only_o we_o may_v take_v leave_n to_o propose_v a_o parallel_n to_o it_o that_o as_o he_o who_o intend_v to_o dine_v on_o lark_n &_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a without_o any_o great_a security_n than_o if_o the_o sâ—y_n shall_v fall_v may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n miss_v his_o meal_n so_o in_o great_a probability_n must_v dr._n h._n fail_v of_o his_o conclusion_n which_o rely_v upon_o a_o conditional_a if_o ground_v only_o in_o his_o own_o fancy_n he_o express_v p._n 22._o much_o charity_n towards_o the_o humble_a member_n of_o the_o papacy_n who_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o caetholick_a church_n but_o if_o he_o will_v consider_v how_o little_o they_o think_v of_o his_o church_n under_o that_o notion_n he_o will_v con_v they_o little_a thanks_o for_o their_o prayer_n they_o never_o intend_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peaceful_a a_o build_n of_o the_o protestant_n where_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o for_o that_o salutiferous_a trouble_n of_o compunction_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o pervicacious_a obstinacy_n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o protestant_a church_n peace_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o courteous_a requital_n retain_v the_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o salvation_n attainable_a amogn_v they_o but_o can_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o most_o culpable_a schism_n the_o setter_n up_o and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o we_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n must_v beaâ—_n s._n w._n company_n to_o hell_n that_o be_v decree_v s._n paul_n have_v doubt_n less_o long_v a_o go_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o also_o he_o will_v clear_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o mince_v the_o father_n word_n s._n austin_n affirm_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquam_fw-la gravius_fw-la schismate_fw-la he_o render_v it_o scarce_o any_o so_o great_a now_o s._n w._n know_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o seek_v evasion_n to_o palliate_v schism_n by_o pretence_n of_o some_o great_a sin_n as_o he_o do_v most_o ample_o of_o schism_n cap._n 2._o part_n 8._o and_o therefore_o not_o willing_a to_o grant_v he_o any_o the_o least_o startinhole_n express_v by_o the_o way_n his_o dislike_n of_o his_o mince_n the_o absolute_a not_o with_o scarce_o but_o as_o mr._n h_n good_a fortune_n will_v have_v it_o his_o genius_n lead_v he_o into_o this_o profitable_a mistake_n as_o to_o translate_v gravius_fw-la so_o great_a and_o by_o the_o jumble_a of_o these_o two_o together_o he_o have_v compound_v a_o excuse_n allege_v that_o scarce_o any_o be_v so_o great_a be_v full_o as_o much_o or_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o none_o great_a whereas_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquam_fw-la gravius_fw-la be_v most_o obvious_o and_o easy_o render_v there_o be_v nothing_o great_a and_o if_o a_o qualify_a expression_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o absolute_a one_o saint_n w._n have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o it_o special_o come_v from_o dr._n h._n next_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v to_o make_v good_a the_o equivalence_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v many_o crime_n as_o great_a though_o no_o one_o be_v suppose_v great_a be_v false_a moral_a science_n assure_v we_o that_o no_o two_o kind_n of_o vice_n be_v equal_a three_o if_o dr._n h._n please_v to_o rub_v up_o afresh_o his_o forget_a logic_n he_o will_v find_v that_o with_o s._n augustine_n proposition_n that_o none_o be_v great_a it_o can_v stand_v that_o one_o be_v great_a since_o they_o be_v contradictory_n but_o with_o his_o proposition_n that_o scarce_o any_o be_v so_o great_a it_o well_o stand_v that_o one_o or_o some_o few_o may_v be_v great_a therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o mince_a s._n austin_n last_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o assume_v not_o to_o affirm_v more_o than_o his_o authority_n do_v induce_v that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a be_v the_o strange_a lapse_n of_o all_o before_o he_o only_o mince_v the_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quicquam_fw-la gravius_fw-la now_o they_o have_v total_o lose_v their_o signification_n since_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o authority_n do_v not_o induce_v that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n cite_v this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o dr._n h_n deliberate_a thought_n apply_v to_o remedy_v his_o disarmer_n too_o great_a haste_n me_n think_v another_o man_n in_o another_o cause_n may_v have_v do_v better_a ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la i_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o glance_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o he_o mitigate_v s._n irenaeus_n his_o word_n nulla_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n tanta_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la correptio_fw-la quanta_fw-la est_fw-la schismatis_fw-la pernicies_fw-la by_o render_v the_o absolute_a tenor_n of_o they_o nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o soft_a language_n of_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o injury_n from_o the_o governor_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v himself_o he_o ask_v i_o first_o why_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o ill_a render_v schismatis_fw-la pernicies_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o score_v up_o all_o his_o fault_n it_o suffice_v to_o note_v what_o i_o conceive_v most_o needful_a next_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o latin_a punctual_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o impose_v on_o any_o that_o understand_v that_o i_o answer_v that_o my_o intent_n in_o note_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o even_o impose_v on_o those_o who_o understand_v english_a only_o and_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o reader_n three_o he_o say_v he_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o only_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o be_v over-carefull_a so_o as_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o just_a sense_n four_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o scripture_n and_o other_o author_n be_v render_v hard_a or_o difficult_a which_o evasion_n be_v nothing_o unless_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n in_o greek_a as_o his_o word_n seem_v willing_a underhand_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v which_o if_o he_o have_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v see_v more_o than_o other_o man_n though_o very_o curious_a can_v ever_o hear_v of_o these_o be_v his_o evasion_n let_v we_o see_v what_o plain_a reason_n will_v say_v against_o they_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o injury_n sufficient_a to_o excuse_v schism_n evident_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o sense_n that_o
assent_v rational_o nor_o any_o thing_n to_o move_v it_o at_o all_o but_o passion_n disorder_a affection_n fear_v or_o interest_n many_o paradox_n seem_v very_o plausible_a and_o pretty_a while_o they_o be_v dress_v up_o in_o involving_a term_n which_o hide_v their_o deformity_n yet_o bring_v to_o ground_n and_o to_o practice_n show_v manifest_o their_o shame_n the_o former_a to_o wit_n ground_n confute_v they_o by_o show_v they_o contradictory_n the_o latter_a that_o be_v practice_n confound_v they_o by_o show_v they_o absurd_a how_o implicatory_a mr._n h_n doctrine_n of_o no_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n be_v and_o how_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a faith_n have_v already_o be_v manifest_v by_o bring_v it_o to_o ground_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v will_v quick_o be_v discern_v by_o reduce_v it_o into_o practice_n let_v we_o imagine_v then_o that_o the_o bell_n chime_v merry_o to_o morning_n prayer_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a town_n ring_v with_o the_o fame_n and_o noise_n that_o dr._n h._n repute_a the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o protestant_a party_n who_o quite_o confute_v the_o pope_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o neck_n of_o rome_n at_o one_o blow_n in_o a_o book_n of_o schism_n and_o have_v late_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o greek_a lop_v off_o and_o sear_v the_o hydra-head_n from_o ever_o grow_v more_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o schism_n disarm_v will_v give_v they_o a_o gallant_a sermon_n whereupon_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n come_v together_o to_o receive_v edification_n after_o a_o dirge_n sing_v in_o hopkins_n rhyme_n very_o pitiful_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o decease_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n up_o step_v dr._n h._n repeat_v his_o text_n and_o fall_v to_o his_o harangue_n in_o which_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o affection_n they_o have_v to_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o place_v they_o upon_o a_o future_a state_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n promise_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o in_o particular_a let_v we_o imagine_v he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o hold_v even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n accurse_a if_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a nay_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o lose_v they_o and_o their_o child_n whole_a estate_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o thousand_o life_n rather_o than_o forgo_v their_o faith_n this_o do_v let_v we_o suppose_v he_o to_o draw_v towards_o a_o period_n and_o conclude_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o all_o this_o dear_o belove_v i_o exhort_v you_o earnest_o in_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v candid_o and_o ingenuous_o and_o tell_v you_o the_o plain_a literal_a truth_n of_o our_o tenet_n neither_o i_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o judgement_n i_o follow_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o bid_v you_o thus_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o our_o p._n 15._o l._n 37._o 38._o church_n i_o confess_v be_v fallible_a it_o may_v affirm_v and_o teach_v false_a both_o in_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o p._n 23._o l._n 38_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n p._n 24._o l._n 3._o say_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n and_o which_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o i_o may_v perhaps_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o fine_a tale_n all_o this_o while_n with_o never_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o comfort_n yourselves_o belove_v for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o probable_a it_o err_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a that_o it_o will_v p._n 16._o l._n 1._o wherefore_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n i_o beseech_v you_o as_o p_o 16_o l._n 6._o 7._o our_o church_n have_v that_o what_o she_o define_v be_v the_o truth_n when_o she_o define_v against_o the_o socinian_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n although_o p._n 16._o l._n 8._o proper_o speak_v she_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n may_v indeed_o lead_v you_o into_o damnable_a error_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o faith_n yet_o you_o must_v obey_v they_o p._n 16._o l._n 16._o by_o force_n of_o the_o apostl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o goodwoman_n be_v all-to-bewondered_a and_o bless_v themselves_o monstrous_o at_o the_o learned_a sound_n of_o the_o two_o greek_a word_n at_o least_o p._n 17._o l._n 3._o believe_v they_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v they_o for_o mistake_v i_o not_o belove_a i_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o when_o i_o bid_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n hang_v in_o suspense_n dear_a brethren_n hang_v in_o a_o pious_a suspense_n and_o believe_v it_o no_o improbable_a opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o felicity_n as_o heaven_n at_o least_o whatsoever_o you_o think_v in_o your_o heart_n yet_o p._n 17._o l._n 25._o quiet_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o not_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o zion_n although_o you_o shall_v perhaps_o see_v that_o this_o church_n do_v idolatrous_o err_v in_o make_v a_o man_n a_o god_n and_o so_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o a_o creature_n yet_o i_o beseech_v you_o good_a brethren_n acquiesce_v very_o quiet_o &_o peaceable_o and_o although_o you_o can_v evidence_n that_o she_o be_v in_o damnable_a error_n and_o that_o she_o carry_v soul_n quiet_o and_o peaceable_o to_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o some_o to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v she_o yet_o let_v they_o go_v to_o hell_n by_o million_o for_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n still_o enjoy_v you_o quiet_o your_o opinion_n without_o oppose_v the_o church_n though_o thâ—s_v pernicious_a be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a and_o edify_a sermon_n and_o enough_o to_o make_v his_o auditor_n pluck_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n if_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o or_o if_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o return_v home_o sceptic_n or_o atheist_n yet_o how_o perfect_o chief_o in_o express_a term_n partly_o in_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v he_o his_o own_o word_n have_v already_o manife_v for_o the_o famous_a explication_n late_o speak_v of_o he_o apply_v here_o to_o his_o church_n parag_v 23._o and_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v either_o certain_a and_o so_o make_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n or_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a nothing_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v certain_a than_o itself_o and_o by_o consequence_n christ_n godhead_n must_v be_v uncertain_a also_o and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n or_o motive_n to_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n sect._n 13._o the_o four_o main_a advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wilful_o misrepresent_v the_o disproportion_n of_o dr._n h_n parallel_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n to_o that_o of_o k_o h._n the_o eighth_n be_v king_n of_o england_n the_o cath._n gentl._n mention_v on_o the_o by_o four_o advantage_n our_o church_n have_v over_o any_o other_o viz._n antiquity_n possession_n persuasion_n of_o infallibility_n and_o pledge_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n for_o motive_n of_o union_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o here_o repl._n p._n 19_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o motive_n to_o return_v to_o our_o communion_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o voluntary_o separate_v and_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o union_n but_o upon_o condition_n which_o without_o dissemble_v and_o lie_v they_o can_v undergo_v as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o excuse_n true_o if_o motive_n of_o union_n be_v vain_a thing_n to_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o union_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o do_v it_o they_o pretend_v to_o think_v our_o doctrine_n erroneous_a our_o church_n fallible_a to_o which_o therefore_o they_o deem_v it_o dissimulation_n and_o lie_v to_o subscribe_v what_o remain_v then_o to_o inform_v they_o right_o but_o to_o propose_v reason_n and_o motive_n that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o church_n infallible_a &_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o subscribe_v with_o a_o secure_a conscience_n but_o dr._n h._n will_v not_o hear_v of_o motive_n or_o reason_n for_o union_n but_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o profess_v to_o renounce_v his_o reason_n rather_o than_o forgoethe_v obstinacy_n of_o his_o schismatical_a humour_n yet_o he_o say_v here_o that_o this_o evasion_n be_v necessary_o the_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n but_o why_o a_o probability_n to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v
authority_n yet_o knavery_n and_o folly_n be_v less_o intolerable_a if_o practise_v modest_o and_o wary_o but_o temerity_n and_o audacity_n be_v the_o gallantry_n of_o ruffinus_n his_o former_a fault_n he_o practise_v they_o when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v and_o so_o his_o testimony_n become_v more_o perfect_o fit_a for_o dr._n h_n cause_n s._n hierom_n ibid._n challenge_v he_o that_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n how_o he_o add_v detract_v and_o change_v thing_n as_o he_o list_v erasmus_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o s._n hilary_n say_v that_o ruffinus_n take_v to_o himself_o not_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o interpreter_n but_o the_o licence_n of_o a_o contaminatour_n of_o other_o man_n write_n and_o annot._n in_o chron._n euseb_n anno_o mmlxv_o scaliger_n note_v it_o to_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o omit_v pervert_v and_o change_v the_o text_n as_o he_o please_v last_o if_o dr._n h._n yet_o make_v account_n he_o can_v vindicate_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o ruffinus_n his_o authority_n against_o so_o many_o opposer_n i_o will_v add_v for_o a_o upshot_n the_o word_n of_o their_o most_o fame_a daillé_n against_o who_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o cudgel_n be_v a_o person_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o lord_n falkland_n and_o dighy_v who_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o character_n ruffinus_n to_o be_v a_o arrant_a wooden_a statue_n a_o pitiful_a thing_n one_o that_o have_v scarâ—e_v any_o reason_n in_o what_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o much_o less_o dexterity_n in_o defend_v himself_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v then_o how_o desperate_a that_o cause_n must_v be_v which_o drive_v its_o patron_n to_o rely_v upon_o such_o a_o barbarous_a heretical_a malicious_a and_o silly_a fellow_n authority_n who_o want_v both_o ordinary_a learning_n and_o common_a honesty_n the_o only_a thing_n which_o can_v give_v he_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o person_n beyond_o all_o exception_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n this_o miserable_a and_o ruinous_a testimony_n upon_o which_o yet_o our_o adversary_n build_v so_o much_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o rubbish_n of_o ruffinus_n his_o defect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o to_o try_v whether_o our_o testimony_n for_o the_o pope_n patriarchy_n over_o all_o the_o west_n be_v establish_v upon_o better_a authority_n than_o this_o which_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o retrench_v it_o to_o ruffinus_n his_o follower_n st._n basil_n speak_v basil_n epist_n 10._o of_o he_o as_o patriarch_n call_v he_o the_o coryphaeus_fw-la or_o head_n of_o the_o western_a church_n s._n hierom_n make_v account_v that_o hier._n ad_fw-la marc._n presb._n cele_v epist_n 77._o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o pope_n damasus_n &_o with_o the_o west_n be_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n but_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o adversary_n be_v free_a from_o favour_n and_o partiality_n the_o satisfaction_n give_v by_o such_o be_v much_o more_o ample_a and_o valid_a to_o these_o therefore_o let_v we_o have_v recourse_n i_o mean_v the_o greek_a schismatic_n who_o though_o the_o competition_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n provoke_v they_o to_o retrench_v the_o pope_n patriarchat_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o justify_v yet_o they_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o grant_v that_o it_o contain_v ancient_o all_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n england_n illyricum_n occidentale_n under_o which_o be_v understand_v dalmatia_n hungary_n and_o other_o neighbour_a province_n our_o first_o testimony_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n de_fw-la prim_fw-la pap._n in_o that_o very_a book_n in_o which_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o latin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a think_v fit_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n be_v confirm_v who_o have_v distribute_v to_o every_o church_n their_o privilege_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o nation_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n other_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o govern_v the_o occidental_a nation_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v of_o zonaras_n a_o greek_a schismatic_a and_o commentatour_n live_v long_o before_o nilus_n who_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o same_o to_o which_o ruffinus_n add_v his_o conceit_n of_o suburbicarian_n and_o thence_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o imagine_a limitation_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchy_n before_o speak_v of_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o council_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o superintendency_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o grovern_v the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n the_o three_o testimony_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o zonaras_n in_o council_n sard._n can._n 5â—_n which_o proceed_v far_o and_o grant_v he_o over_z and_o above_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n almost_o all_o those_o province_n of_o the_o eastern_a also_o which_o lie_v westward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v he_o write_v his_o comment_n upon_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v then_o subject_a all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o macedonia_n thessalia_n illyricum_n epirus_n which_o be_v afterward_o subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n here_o thou_o see_v reader_n three_o testimony_n in_o themselves_o most_o ample_a and_o express_a of_o author_n beyond_o all_o pretence_n of_o partiality_n towards_o we_o who_o interest_n and_o passion_n ought_v rather_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o detract_v than_o superadde_a to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n not_o be_v they_o less_o secure_a from_o opinion_n of_o ignorance_n the_o quality_n of_o archbishop_n in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o of_o profess_a writer_n for_o the_o greek_n in_o both_o render_v they_o not_o liable_a either_o to_o exception_n of_o supineness_n or_o want_v of_o knowledge_n judge_n then_o again_o how_o bad_a that_o cause_n must_v be_v which_o can_v oblige_v man_n rational_a enough_o in_o other_o business_n to_o refuse_v assent_n to_o a_o verdict_n thus_o qualify_v and_o adhere_v to_o a_o bare_a word_n capable_a of_o a_o different_a and_o so_o unprejudicial_a signification_n as_o come_v from_o a_o author_n so_o intolerable_o barbarous_a as_o this_o ruffinus_n have_v be_v show_v or_o if_o mean_v in_o that_o strict_a signification_n can_v yet_o claim_v no_o credit_n as_o be_v only_o his_o word_n who_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n to_o have_v lose_v his_o indifferency_n sincerity_n nay_o all_o shame_n and_o honesty_n together_o with_o his_o faith_n i_o hope_v the_o candid_a reader_n will_v gather_v what_o stuff_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o treatise_n de_fw-fr suburbicariis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la which_o dr._n h._n repl._n p._n 35._o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o tract_n and_o afford_v it_o the_o epithet_n of_o learned_a and_o how_o wise_a or_o sincere_a a_o person_n lescaserius_n be_v though_o style_v here_o by_o dr._n h._n most_o excellent_a who_o undertake_v to_o vindicate_v this_o ruffinus_n but_o with_o such_o weak_a argument_n as_o be_v it_o not_o out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o confute_v that_o treatise_n i_o will_v undertake_v to_o manifest_v they_o neither_o argue_v too_o much_o learning_n nor_o any_o excellency_n at_o all_o in_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n in_o that_o point_n unless_o that_o excellency_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o passionate_a insincerity_n though_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n be_v excellent_a which_o make_v excellent_o well_o for_o dr._n h_n purpose_n or_o do_v any_o excellent_a prejudice_n to_o rome_n sect._n 16._o dr._n h_n fruitless_a endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o call_v it_o no_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la from_o the_o pretend_a denial_n of_o appeal_v and_o the_o denial_n of_o name_n or_o title_n as_o also_o how_o weak_o he_o argue_v against_o that_o demonstrably-evident_a authority_n the_o pope_n patriarchy_n be_v thus_o limit_v to_o little_a more_o than_o nothing_o his_o chief_a pastourship_n must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v total_o annihilate_v against_o which_o mr._n h._n as_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n require_v have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a spite_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v high_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o patriarchy_n this_o he_o do_v de_fw-fr professo_fw-la afterward_o here_o on_o the_o by_o only_a of_o schism_n p._n 59_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v none_o over_o the_o patriarch_n but_o the_o emperor_n only_o which_o he_o prove_v because_o they_o use_v to_o gather_v council_n his_o disarmer_n break_v the_o reed_n of_o the_o testimony_n he_o produce_v by_o show_v they_o unable_a to_o conclude_v unless_o they_o
the_o follow_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o six_o but_o nothing_o can_v secure_v s._n w._n from_o the_o melancholy_n cavil_v humour_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o be_v so_o terrible_a that_o the_o printer_n least_o oversight_n and_o his_o own_o mistake_n must_v occasion_v a_o dry_a adnimadversion_n against_o s._n w._n and_o yet_o the_o jest_n be_v he_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o courtesy_n and_o civility_n and_o persuade_v many_o of_o his_o passionate_a adherent_n that_o he_o practise_v both_o in_o his_o write_n for_o answer_v then_o to_o my_o first_o seven_o section_n according_a to_o dr._n h._n but_o in_o reality_n the_o six_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n c._n 4._o sect_n 1_o where_o he_o answer_v all_o but_o the_o ridiculous_a colour_n as_o he_o say_v answ_n p._n 38._o which_o indeed_o i_o must_v say_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a as_o who_o ever_o read_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 41._o or_o his_o own_o book_n p._n 68_o may_v easy_o see_v where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o acknowledge_v king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n cast_v out_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o follow_v in_o his_o own_o word_n thus_o of_o schism_n p._n 68_o first_o they_o the_o romanist_n must_v manifest_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o england_n 2._o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v schism_n suppose_v those_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v thus_o set_v over_o all_o christian_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v put_v first_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n which_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n h._n the_o eight_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n next_o that_o what_o god_n bid_v we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o authority_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v obe'yd_v dr_n h._n be_v therefore_o candid_a when_o he_o acknowledge_v here_o that_o these_o passage_n be_v ridiculous_a very_o unconsonant_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o deny_v there_o be_v the_o least_o cause_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o his_o tract_n whereas_o his_o own_o express_a word_n now_o cite_v manifestâ—â—â—_n and_o last_o extraordinary_o reserve_v in_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o bare_a denial_n of_o his_o own_o express_a word_n but_o be_v take_v tardy_a in_o his_o divisionary_a art_n in_o which_o it_o be_v his_o common_a custom_n to_o talk_v quodlibetical_o he_o think_v it_o the_o wise_a way_n to_o put_v up_o what_o be_v pass_v with_o patience_n than_o by_o defend_v it_o give_v occasion_n for_o more_o mirth_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o which_o be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o i_o and_o the_o cath._n gent._n be_v this_o that_o he_o expect_a catholic_n shall_v produce_v evidence_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n which_o task_n we_o disclaim_v to_o belong_v to_o we_o who_o stand_v upon_o possession_n and_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o no_o king_n can_v show_v for_o his_o crown_n any_o more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o a_o emperor_n or_o any_o long_a and-quietly-poss_a governor_n to_o evidence_n to_o a_o know_a rebel_n and_o actual_a renouncer_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v just_a ere_o he_o can_v either_o account_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o as_o rebellious_a in_o answer_n dr._n h._n repl._n p._n 44._o first_o deny_v that_o he_o require_v in_o the_o place_n there_o agitate_a that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o schism_n any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o to_o prove_v their_o pretension_n â—ut_v his_o own_o express_a word_n of_o schism_n p._n 66._o 67._o check_n his_o bad_a memory_n which_o be_v these_o our_o method_n now_o lead_v we_o to_o inquire_v impartial_o what_o evidence_n be_v producible_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v liable_a to_o this_o guilt_n of_o schism_n whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o examine_v our_o evidence_n and_o to_o solve_v they_o which_o be_v manifest_o to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la the_o catholic_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o opponent_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o bring_v proof_n and_o seem_v to_o renounce_v the_o claim_n of_o our_o so-qualifyed_a a_o possession_n by_o condescend_v to_o dispute_v it_o whereas_o we_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o stick_v to_o it_o till_o it_o be_v sufficient_o disprove_v which_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o by_o rigorous_a evidence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v not_o to_o dispute_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n dubious_a since_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o have_v the_o possession_n and_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o can_v give_v we_o a_o title_n this_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o plead_v not_o to_o relinquish_v this_o firm_a ground_n and_o to_o fall_v to_o quibble_n with_o he_o in_o wordish_a testimony_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o evidence_n he_o produce_v in_o our_o name_n be_v none_o of_o we_o for_o the_o only_a evidence_n we_o produce_v when_o we_o please_v to_o oppose_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a tradition_n or_o attestation_n of_o forefather_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o both_o for_o that_o and_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v we_o build_v upon_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o as_o interpret_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n now_o speak_v of_o wherefore_o since_o dr._n h._n neither_o mention_n produce_v nor_o solve_v those_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o certainty_n of_o universal_a attestation_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o explicable_a by_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o ancestor_n which_o latter_a must_v be_v do_v by_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o attest_v and_o receive_v give_v they_o not_o this_o explication_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v much_o less_o produce_v or_o solve_v our_o evidence_n our_o doctor_n indeed_o as_o private_a writer_n undertake_v sometime_o ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la to_o discourse_v from_o scripture_n upon_o other_o ground_n as_o grammar_n history_n propriety_n of_o language_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la our_o advantage_n over_o the_o protestant_n even_o in_o their_o own_o and_o to_o they_o the_o only_a way_n but_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n thus_o ground_v be_v not_o those_o upon_o which_o we_o rely_v for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o dr._n h._n by_o put_v upon_o we_o wrong-pretended_n evidence_n bring_v all_o the_o question_n as_o be_v custom_n be_v to_o a_o word-skirmish_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a man_n may_v fight_v like_o andabatae_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o so_o he_o may_v hap_v to_o escape_v knock_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o way_n of_o evident_a reason_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o enough_o at_o least_o in_o that_o case_n the_o controversy_n be_v only_o manage_v by_o wit_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o side_n who_o can_v be_v ready_a in_o explicate_v and_o refer_v one_o place_n to_o another_o with_o other_o like_a invention_n it_o may_v be_v his_o good_a fortune_n to_o light_v on_o such_o a_o doltish_a adversary_n that_o the_o doctor_n may_v make_v his_o ayre-connected_n discourse_v more_o plausible_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v all_o he_o care_v for_o this_o be_v a_o defence_n and_o ground_n enough_o for_o his_o fallible_a that_o be_v probable_a faith_n dr._n h._n defend_v himself_o by_o say_v p._n 44._o he_o mean_v only_o that_o catholic_n bring_v christ_n donation_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n instance_v against_o the_o cath._n gent._n in_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o catholic_n rely_v on_o that_o donation_n as_o the_o foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o doctor_n know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o title_n and_o a_o argument_n christ_n donation_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v our_o title_n our_o manner_n of_o trnour_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n his_o successor_n head_n pastor_n not_o our_o argument_n to_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hold_v upon_o possession_n to_o be_v disprove_v by_o they_o or_o if_o we_o see_v it_o fit_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o not_o our_o argument_n or_o proof_n against_o they_o to_o maintain_v it_o or_o conclude_v it_o so_o as_o a_o title_n than_o we_o rely_v and_o build_v upon_o it_o not_o produce_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o indeed_o i_o wonder_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n shall_v imagine_v we_o do_v so_o since_o if_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o we_o see_v how_o to_o the_o protestant_n the_o suppose_a proof_n will_v be_v as_o deniable_a and_o in_o
he_o be_v not_o likely_a without_o this_o exciration_n to_o perform_v well_o this_o particular_a charge_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o his_o whole_a carriage_n demonstrate_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v ever_o most_o zealous_a vehement_a and_o hot_a to_o prosecute_v any_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o what_o reason_n then_o there_o can_v be_v of_o a_o particular_a incitement_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o perform_v and_o look_v well_o to_o his_o charge_n more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n without_o some_o particularity_n in_o his_o charge_n more_o than_o in_o the_o rest_n passes_z reason_n to_o imagine_v the_o force_n therefore_o in_o this_o thrice_o repetition_n of_o love_v thou_o i_o in_o all_o probability_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n rational_o explicate_v we_o make_v to_o be_v this_o that_o since_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o method_n of_o god_n sweet_a providence_n to_o dispose_v and_o fit_v the_o person_n for_o the_o charge_n ere_o he_o impose_v the_o charge_n itself_o and_o the_o best_a disposition_n to_o perform_v any_o charge_n with_o exact_a diligence_n be_v a_o great_a affection_n towards_o the_o person_n who_o impose_v it_o our_o saviour_n by_o ask_v s._n peâ—ter_v thrice_o in_o that_o tender_a manner_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o love_v thou_o i_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o a_o great_a affection_n both_o to_o dispose_v he_o at_o present_a for_o the_o particularly-expr_a charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o also_o to_o mind_v he_o for_o the_o future_a upon_o what_o term_n and_o condition_n and_o with_o what_o dear_a and_o tender_a expression_n he_o have_v pledge_v unto_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n this_o explication_n i_o say_v of_o that_o thrice_o ask_v we_o think_v most_o connaturall_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o text_n as_o rational_o scan_v according_a to_o what_o be_v most_o befit_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o which_o rule_n or_o any_o other_o principle_n have_v dr._n h._n guide_v himself_o in_o stead_n of_o recur_v to_o and_o rely_v upon_o mere_o his_o own_o fancy_n for_o his_o voluntary_a explication_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n too_o solution_n 11._o we_o need_v seek_v no_o other_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n than_o that_o which_o be_v at_o once_o afford_v all_o the_o apostle_n together_o as_o suppose_v a_o general_n shall_v promise_v a_o commission_n this_o day_n to_o one_o and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v make_v the_o like_a promise_n to_o eleven_o more_o that_o one_o be_v in_o their_o company_n and_o then_o upon_o a_o set_a day_n some_o week_n after_o shall_v seâ—â—_n twelve_o commission_n to_o those_o twelve_o one_o for_o each_o of_o they_o i_o wonder_v who_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o this_o promise_n to_o that_o first_o or_o seek_v for_o any_o more_o special_a performance_n of_o it_o reply_v p._n 67._o reply_n dr._n h._n pretend_v a_o parallel_n and_o yet_o leave_v all_o that_o in_o which_o the_o force_n of_o the_o parallel_n be_v to_o be_v put_v take_v the_o common_a and_o indifferent_a circumstance_n only_o first_o he_o put_v the_o supposition_n that_o a_o general_n shall_v promise_v a_o commission_n this_o day_n to_o one_o but_o he_o omit_v all_o that_o in_o which_o we_o place_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o general_n shall_v promise_v the_o say_a commission_n to_o that_o one_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o expression_n not_o competent_a or_o compatible_a to_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o do_v here_o sound_v a_o advantage_n over_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o desert_n his_o confess_v of_o christ_n godhead_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n with_o such_o allusionâ—_n to_o his_o name_n and_o other_o particularisation_n as_o in_o all_o prudence_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v a_o expectation_n of_o something_o particular_a in_o the_o thing_n promise_v he_o shall_v have_v make_v his_o general_n have_v promise_v a_o commission_n to_o one_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o then_o the_o answer_n have_v be_v that_o that_o one_o man_n so_o manifold_o particularise_v and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o single_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o own_o presence_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v himself_o ingenuous_o deal_v with_o if_o his_o acknowled'g_v desert_n be_v particular_a and_o the_o promise_n there_o upon_o so_o particular_o direct_v to_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o equal_a commission_n only_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o by_o stander_n and_o not_o particular_a at_o all_o to_o himself_o next_o dr._n h_n follow_a word_n suppose_v this_o general_n shall_v to_o morrow_n make_v the_o like_a promise_n to_o eleven_o more_o that_o one_o be_v in_o their_o company_n have_v two_o equivocation_n in_o it_o the_o one_o in_o the_o word_n the_o like_a promise_n by_o which_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o common_a thing_n to_o wit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o if_o he_o mean_n as_o he_o ought_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n and_o the_o sense_n best_o suit_v with_o that_o word_n that_o the_o like_a promise_n denote_v a_o promise_n make_v after_o thâ—_n same_o manner_n and_o apt_a to_o breed_v no_o more_o nor_o high_a expectation_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d common_a only_o then_o it_o be_v palpable_o false_a and_o flat_o deny_v the_o next_o equivocation_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n suppose_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o eleven_o more_o that_o one_o be_v in_o their_o company_n by_o which_o one_o will_v think_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o have_v it_o promise_v particular_o before_o have_v it_o not_o promise_v again_o in_o common_a now_o but_o only_o stand_v by_o at_o this_o time_n while_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o other_o eleven_o by_o which_o device_n he_o have_v avoid_v another_o point_n in_o which_o we_o put_v force_v and_o leave_v it_o out_o in_o his_o parallel_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o s._n peter_n go_v a_o breast_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o have_v the_o common_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v and_o exceed_v or_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o in_o this_o privilege_n that_o over_z and_o above_o his_o common_a promise_n he_o have_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o at_o other_o time_n particular_o and_o in_o a_o particularise_v manner_n so_o that_o the_o drs_n similitude_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o foot_n leave_v to_o hop_v on_o that_o be_v it_o resemble_v no_o part_n of_o the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v in_o question_n betveen_v we_o nor_o touch_v at_o all_o the_o controvert_v difficulty_n and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o go_v about_o to_o paint_v cesar_n he_o shall_v draw_v only_o the_o rude_a lineament_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o omit_v all_o the_o particular_a proportion_n and_o colour_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o delineate_v that_o person_n but_o the_o dr._n make_v up_o his_o similitude_n by_o suppose_v twelve_o commission_n send_v to_o the_o twelve_o captain_n in_o which_o he_o will_v subtle_o have_v his_o reader_n suppose_v the_o commission_n be_v equal_o for_o if_o they_o be_v unequal_a it_o will_v prove_v just_a contrary_n to_o his_o pretence_n but_o what_o he_o mean_n by_o his_o seal_a commission_n or_o how_o he_o think_v this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v ere_o long_o discuss_v when_o he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n in_o it_o dr._n h_n parallel_n have_v thus_o lame_o play_v its_o part_n let_v i_o see_v if_o i_o can_v make_v another_o more_o pat_o and_o express_v then_o his_o be_v suppose_v then_o the_o late_a king_n of_o england_n as_o head_z of_o the_o church_n there_o can_v have_v make_v and_o have_v be_v to_o create_v bishop_n all_o over_o england_n and_o have_v already_o cast_v his_o eye_n particular_o upon_o some_o one_o particular_a person_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v he_o in_o particular_a the_o sir_n name_n of_o bishop_n as_o he_o do_v s._n peter_n the_o name_n cephas_n a_o rock_n this_o do_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o particular_a service_n of_o his_o first_o acnowledge_v or_o confess_v he_o king_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v be_v then_o acknowledge_v he_o break_v out_o into_o those_o parallel_a expression_n happy_a be_v thou_o n._n n._n who_o when_o other_o weak_o doubt_v of_o my_o royalty_n do_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a affection_n to_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o king_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v bishop_n and_o upon_o this_o bishop_n i_o will_v build_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thus_o build_v it_o shall_v stand_v strong_a against_o all_o opposition_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v and_o whatsoever_o fault_n against_o our_o
separation_n make_v in_o the_o a_o foresay_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v so_o shameless_a and_o open_a a_o untruth_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o own_o it_o in_o express_a term_n nor_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o shuffle_n will_v he_o confess_v the_o contrary_n i_o know_v his_o party_n sometime_o endeavour_v to_o evade_v by_o say_v that_o our_o church_n cause_v the_o breach_n by_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o ask_v whether_o they_o break_v from_o and_o renounce_v that_o government_n and_o so_o deserve_a excommunication_n ere_o they_o be_v thus_o excommunicate_v by_o it_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v answer_v they_o do_v it_o be_v that_o former_a breach_n of_o they_o then_o and_o rejection_n of_o that_o government_n which_o denominate_v they_o schismatic_n till_o they_o can_v render_v sufficient_a that_o be_v evident_a ground_n why_o they_o reject_v it_o for_o otherwise_o nothing_o be_v more_o weak_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o governor_n shall_v not_o declare_v themselves_o public_o and_o solemn_o against_o the_o renouncer_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o that_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o proclaim_v for_o rebel_n and_o incapable_a of_o any_o privilege_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n those_o person_n who_o already_o have_v disacknowledge_v his_o right_n and_o obstinate_o break_v its_o law_n either_o show_v we_o then_o that_o our_o excommunication_n separate_v you_o from_o your_o former_a tenet_n to_o wit_n from_o hold_v those_o a_o foresay_a principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o government_n or_o else_o grant_v that_o yourselves_o actual_o separate_v from_o they_o both_o that_o be_v from_o our_o church_n this_o my_o lord_n be_v the_o separation_n which_o uniustify_v make_v a_o criminal_a schism_n excommunication_n be_v only_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o antecedent_n crime_n order_n which_o consist_v in_o government_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n if_o intend_v to_o continue_v it_o follow_v that_o since_o christ_n intend_v his_o church_n shall_v continue_v he_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o constitute_v a_o church_n since_o a_o church_n can_v be_v without_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n wherefore_o see_v that_o which_o christ_n institute_v be_v of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o order_n of_o government_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o must_v be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v hence_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o principle_n one_o of_o unity_n in_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o unity_n in_o government_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a and_o have_v its_o evidence_n from_o it_o must_v not_o he_o now_o be_v very_o quarrelsome_a who_o can_v wrangle_v with_o such_o a_o innocent_a and_o plain_a truth_n the_o jealous_a bishop_n first_o allege_v it_o be_v do_v to_o gain_v the_o more_o opportunity_n to_o shuffle_v the_o latter_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o jot_n my_o lord_n the_o stand_v to_o this_o rule_n to_o wit_n the_o immediate_a delivery_n of_o father_n to_o son_n attestation_n render_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o usurpation_n to_o enter_v nor_o can_v you_o or_o any_o else_o instance_n that_o any_o usurpation_n either_o in_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n ever_o come_v in_o prerend_v that_o tenor_n or_o show_v that_o it_o ever_o can_v as_o long_o as_o man_n adhere_v to_o that_o method_n it_o must_v be_v either_o upon_o wit_n explication_n of_o word_n in_o the_o law_n or_o of_o ambiguous_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n not_o upon_o this_o immediate_a delivery_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o which_o we_o place_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o encroachment_n be_v build_v have_v we_o then_o a_o mind_n to_o obtrude_v usurpation_n upon_o you_o we_o have_v recur_v to_o testimony-proof_n the_o protestant_n only_a method_n where_o with_o have_v a_o large_a field_n to_o maintain_v a_o probability-skirmish_n of_o the_o absurde_a position_n imaginable_a not_o to_o this_o rule_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n of_o eye-witness_n of_o visible_a thing_n from_o age_n to_o age_n which_o rule_n be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v crooked_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o world_n of_o father_n to_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o world_n of_o child_n this_o lie_n that_o ten_o year_n ago_o they_o hold_v and_o practise_v what_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o know_v they_o do_v not_o his_o second_o exception_n be_v far_o more_o groundless_o quarrelsome_a it_o be_v against_o my_o make_v two_o principle_n one_o in_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o discipline_n whereas_o every_o child_n see_v that_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n or_o faith_n and_o government_n make_v manifest_o two_o distinet_fw-la rank_n or_o order_n the_o one_o relate_v immediate_o to_o information_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o speculative_a hold_v the_o other_o to_o action_n but_o his_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o be_v pretty_a because_o frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v two_o rule_n where_o one_o will_v serve_v by_o which_o maxim_n rigorous_o misunderstand_v as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o one_o may_v dispute_v against_o the_o make_n several_a law_n and_o several_a commandment_n with_o the_o like_a logic_n and_o say_v all_o the_o treat_v they_o with_o distinction_n be_v vain_a because_o this_o one_o commandment_n to_o do_v well_o or_o to_o do_v no_o ill_a include_v all_o the_o rest_n again_o he_o imagine_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v distinct_o as_o if_o it_o be_v vain_a or_o needle_n to_o deduce_v consequence_n or_o as_o if_o mathematician_n ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o hover_v still_o in_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o euclid_n without_o make_v any_o progress_n far_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o consequence_n depend_v on_o those_o principle_n be_v these_o man_n fit_a to_o write_v controversy_n who_o can_v or_o will_v not_o write_v common_a sense_n after_o he_o have_v be_v thus_o frivolous_o backward_a he_o add_v that_o he_o ready_o admit_v both_o my_o first_o &_o second_o rule_n reduce_v into_o one_o in_o this_o subsequent_a form_n those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o discipline_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n ought_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v that_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a see_v here_o reader_n the_o right_a protestant_a method_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o controversy_n from_o a_o determinate_a state_n to_o indetermination_n and_o confusion_n and_o from_o the_o particular_a thing_n to_o common_a word_n we_o point_v they_o out_o a_o determinate_a form_n of_o government_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o one_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o god_n church_n it_o be_v know_v what_o it_o mean_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o government_n be_v now_o and_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o breach_n the_o bond_n of_o unity_n between_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v that_o government_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v one_o it_o be_v know_v they_o renounce_v this_o form_n of_o government_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v and_o still_o be_v to_o the_o church_n they_o former_o communicate_v with_o a_o bond_n of_o unity_n in_o discipline_n again_o it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o hold_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o catholic_n father_n immediate_o attest_v that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o their_o forefather_n infallible_a and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o which_o immediate_a receive_n it_o from_o father_n we_o call_v here_o inheritance_n these_o i_o say_v be_v determinate_a point_n manifest_v themselves_o in_o their_o know_a particularity_n now_o the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o let_v we_o know_v i_o or_o no_o whether_o they_o break_v that_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o discipline_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v by_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n or_o that_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n tradition_n delivery_n or_o hand_v down_o by_o immediate_a forefather_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n which_o they_o own_o &_o extol_v or_o instead_o of_o tell_v we_o what_o particular_a rule_n of_o faith_n what_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n they_o have_v introduce_v into_o god_n church_n in_o room_n of_o the_o former_a he_o refer_v we_o to_o platonic_a idea_n of_o both_o to_o be_v find_v in_o concavo_fw-la lunae_fw-la wrap_v they_o up_o in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o he_o may_v be_v
sure_a they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o open_a light_n lest_o by_o speak_v out_o he_o shall_v bring_v himself_o into_o inconvenience_n observe_v his_o word_n those_o doctrine_n &_o that_o discipline_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ought_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v which_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a but_o what_o and_o how_o many_o those_o doctrine_n be_v what_o in_o particular_a that_o discipline_n be_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o in_o herit_v what_o by_o forefather_n what_o by_o substantial_a none_o must_v expect_v in_o reason_n to_o know_v for_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o relater_n do_v not_o be_v those_o doctrine_n their_o 39_o article_n alas_o no_o those_o be_v not_o obligatory_a their_o best_a champion_n reject_v they_o at_o pleasure_n be_v they_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v so_o sometime_o upon_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n but_o then_o ask_v he_o be_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n of_o child_n government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n write_a word_n or_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n obligatory_a the_o good_a man_n be_v gravelld_v in_o fine_a when_o you_o urge_v he_o home_o his_o last_o refuge_n will_v be_v that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o god_n word_n be_v obligatory_a and_o then_o he_o think_v himself_o secure_a know_v that_o man_n may_v wrangle_v with_o wit_n conjecture_n a_o hundred_o year_n there_o ere_o any_o evidence_n that_o be_v conviction_n be_v bring_v thus_o the_o bishop_n be_v get_v into_o a_o wood_n and_o leave_v you_o in_o another_o and_o far_o from_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o doctrine_n those_o be_v than_o you_o be_v at_o first_o again_o ask_v he_o what_o in_o particular_a that_o discipline_n be_v own_a by_o protestant_n to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o their_o legacy_n for_o he_o give_v we_o no_o other_o description_n of_o it_o than_o those_o general_a term_n only_o and_o he_o be_v in_o as_o sad_a a_o case_n as_o he_o be_v before_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o of_o bishop_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o french_a church_n for_o their_o sister_n protestant_n and_o yet_o she_o own_v no_o such_o form_n of_o government_n to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o presbyter_n only_o which_o they_o of_o england_n as_o much_o disown_n to_o have_v be_v christ_n legacy_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n at_o or_o since_o the_o reformation_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o renounce_v no_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n that_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v they_o have_v leave_v none_o but_o only_o pay_v their_o adherent_n with_o term_n in_o general_a put_v they_o of_o with_o word_n for_o reality_n and_o name_n for_o thing_n again_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o inherit_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o if_o he_o be_v urge_v and_o press_v hard_o for_o till_o then_o no_o protestant_a speak_v out_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o from_o immediate_a forefather_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o inherit_v proper_o signify_v this_o will_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o reformation_n at_o one_o blow_n since_o reformation_n of_o any_o point_n and_o a_o former_a immediate_a delivery_n of_o it_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a as_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o but_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o inherit_v be_v that_o your_o title_n to_o such_o a_o tenet_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o antiquity_n that_o be_v in_o a_o vast_a library_n of_o book_n fill_v with_o dead_a word_n to_o be_v toss_v and_o explicate_v by_o wit_n &_o critic_n where_o he_o hope_v his_o protestant_a follower_n may_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n find_v convince_a evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o that_o rather_o than_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n thou_o see_v then_o reader_n what_o thou_o be_v bring_v to_o namely_o to_o relinquish_v a_o rule_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v demonstrable_a open_a know_v and_o as_o easy_a to_o teach_v thou_o faith_n as_o child_n learn_v their_o a._n b._n c._n for_o such_o be_v immediate_a delivery_n of_o visible_a and_o practical_a point_n by_o forefather_n to_o embrace_v another_o method_n so_o full_a of_o perplexity_n quibbling-ambiguity_n and_o difficulty_n that_o without_o run_v over_o &_o examine_v thousand_o of_o volume_n that_o be_v scarce_o in_o thy_o whole_a life_n time_n shall_v thou_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o find_v perfect_a satisfaction_n in_o it_o or_o to_o choose_v thy_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o follow_v their_o method_n of_o search_v for_o faith_n and_o pursve_v it_o rational_o thou_o may_v spend_v thy_o whole_a life_n in_o search_v and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n die_v ere_o thou_o choose_v or_o pitche_v upon_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o like_a quibble_n be_v in_o the_o word_n forefather_n he_o mean_v not_o by_o it_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o we_o do_v that_o will_v quite_o spoil_v their_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n but_o ancient_a writer_n and_o so_o he_o have_v point_v we_o out_o no_o determinate_a rule_n at_o all_o till_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o who_o those_o forefather_n must_v be_v and_o how_o their_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o which_o be_v controvert_v and_o need_v a_o rule_n themselves_o but_o the_o chief_a piece_n of_o tergiversation_n lie_v in_o those_o last_o word_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v change_v in_o those_o legacy_n which_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a that_o be_v when_o soever_o he_o and_o he_o follow_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v any_o point_n though_o never_o so_o sacred_a nay_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n themselves_o it_o be_v but_o mince_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o substantial_a or_o essential_a and_o then_o they_o be_v licence_v to_o reject_v they_o we_o urge_v the_o two_o say_a principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v substantial_a point_n &_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n if_o unity_n itself_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o these_o your_o first_o reformer_n inherit_v from_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la hold_v they_o for_o such_o these_o youreiected_a and_o renounce_v this_o fact_n therefore_o of_o thus_o renounce_v they_o conclude_v you_o absolute_a schismatic_n and_o heretic_n till_o you_o bring_v demonstrative_a evidence_n that_o the_o former_a government_n be_v a_o usurpation_n the_o former_a rule_n fallible_a only_o which_o evidence_n can_v justify_v a_o fact_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n pain_n to_o reflect_v once_o more_o on_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n former_a proposition_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o white_a and_o black_a be_v not_o more_o different_a than_o he_o and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n he_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o we_o say_v that_o he_o ready_o admit_v both_o my_o first_o and_o second_o rule_n reduce_v into_o one_o in_o this_o subsequent_a form_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o put_v we_o down_o general_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o make_v account_n that_o any_o sleight_n connexion_n make_v of_o air_n or_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o tie_v church_n together_o and_o make_v they_o one_o just_o as_o manasseh_n ben_n israel_n the_o rabbi_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o petition_n will_v make_v those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n by_o a_o airy_a general_a expression_n parallel_n to_o the_o bishop_n here_o that_o both_o of_o they_o expect_v the_o glory_n of_o israël_n to_o be_v reveal_v thus_o dear_a protestant_n reader_n thou_o see_v what_o thy_o best_a drs_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o to_o neglect_v sense_n and_o the_o substantial_a solid_a import_n of_o word_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o be_v content_a to_o embrace_v a_o empty_a cloud_n of_o general_a term_n hover_v uncertain_o in_o the_o air_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o a_o word_n either_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o contract_a rule_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o dilate_a one_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o you_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o former_a church_n unless_o you_o will_v contend_v this_o rule_n have_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o but_o nonsignificant_a word_n only_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v
flat_a schismatic_n but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o you_o be_v reuince_v by_o the_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n nay_o by_o the_o most_o undeniable_a force_n of_o self-evident_a term_n since_o no_o first_o principle_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o leave_v to_o hold_v what_o your_o immediate_a forefather_n hold_v be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o hold_v what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o same_o forefather_n and_o that_o to_o disclaim_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o inherit_v it_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o maintain_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o different_a thing_n but_o the_o same_o word_n he_o immediate_o disgrace_v the_o say_a rule_n by_o add_v that_o the_o question_n only_o be_v who_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n or_o this_o discipline_n we_o or_o they_o the_o one_o by_o substraction_n the_o other_o by_o addition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o pretend_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o it_o which_o yet_o he_o immediate_o before_o pretend_v for_o sure_a that_o rule_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o he_o that_o follow_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v mislead_v as_o one_o of_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v who_o according_a to_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o yet_o different_a doctrine_n either_o then_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o if_o there_o be_v one_o of_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v recede_v from_o that_o rule_n and_o proceed_v upon_o another_o ere_o he_o can_v embrace'an_v error_n or_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v know_v then_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v now_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o we_o do_v immediate_o before_o their_o reformation_n that_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o immediate_o forefather_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n that_o they_o both_o renounce_v the_o say_a rule_n and_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o next_o he_o assure_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n by_o addition_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o wild_a topick_n that_o ever_o come_v from_o a_o rational_a head_n because_o the_o apostle_n contract_v this_o doctrine_n into_o a_o summary_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n whereas_o we_o now_o exact_v more_o what_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n be_v here_o do_v ever_o protestant_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o 12._o article_n in_o that_o creed_n do_v not_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o legacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n yet_o not_o find_v in_o that_o creed_n be_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o creed_n how_o then_o follow_v it_o that_o they_o have_v change_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o addition_n who_o hold_v more_o point_n than_o be_v in_o that_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n accuse_v the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o press_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a to_o distinguish_v catholic_n from_o arian_n nay_o may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o selfsame_a argument_n charge_v his_o own_o church_n for_o make_v &_o press_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o 39_o article_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n as_o he_o well_o know_v not_o find_v nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n what_o a_o incomparable_a strain_n of_o weakness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o conclude_v we_o to_o have_v change_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o addition_n from_o our_o oblige_v to_o more_o point_n than_o be_v find_v in_o that_o creed_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o very_o many_o point_n be_v hold_v ancient_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v not_o put_v there_o and_o what_o a_o self_n contradict_v absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o allege_v for_o a_o reason_n against_o we_o that_o which_o make_v much_o more_o against_o their_o own_o every_o way_n overthrow_v congregation_n it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v as_o such_o by_o they_o or_o receive_v as_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n let_v we_o see_v then_o to_o what_o end_v it_o serve_v and_o how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o they_o the_o ignorance_n whereof_o put_v the_o bp._n upon_o all_o this_o absurdity_n which_o he_o may_v partly_o have_v correct_v have_v he_o reflect_v on_o his_o own_o word_n baptismal_a profession_n it_o be_v prudence_n in_o a_o church_n and_o in_o any_o government_n whatever_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o to_o their_o communion_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v among_o they_o till_o they_o have_v sufficient_a cognizance_n that_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o their_o enemy_n party_n hence_o at_o their_o baptism_n the_o solemnity_n which_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n they_o propose_v to_o they_o some_o such_o form_n of_o tenet_n which_o they_o therefore_o call_v a_o symbol_n or_o badge_n as_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o the_o other_o sect_n rife_o at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o time_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o and_o to_o difference_n a_o christian_a from_o all_o other_o because_o at_o the_o time_n it_o be_v make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n either_o pagan_n or_o jew_n afterward_o when_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v heretic_n arise_v against_o point_n not_o find_v in_o that_o creed_n it_o be_v necessary_a upon_o occasion_n to_o enlarge_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o symbol_n so_o as_o to_o signify_v a_o detestation_n of_o or_o a_o aversion_n from_o that_o heresy_n either_o then_o the_o bp._n must_v say_v that_o no_o new_a heresy_n shall_v or_o can_v arise_v against_o any_o point_n not_o find_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v iustify_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o chimericall_a geryon-shaped_a church_n of_o england_n or_o else_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n when_o such_o arise_v must_v make_v new_a profession_n or_o symboll_n to_o distinguish_v friend_n from_o those_o foe_n unless_o she_o will_v admit_v promiscuous_o into_o her_o bowel_n adversary_n for_o friend_n a_o thing_n able_a to_o destroy_v any_o commonwealth_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o natural_a prudence_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o my_o l_o d_o d._n carp_v at_o that_o when_o new_o up_o start_v heresy_n have_v rise_v the_o church_n shall_v ordain_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o consist_v of_o such_o point_n as_o may_v stop_v the_o entrance_n of_o such_o into_o the_o church_n as_o then_o if_o the_o reform_a congregation_n be_v to_o baptize_v one_o now_o at_o age_n and_o so_o make_v he_o one_o of_o their_o company_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v prudence_n in_o she_o have_v she_o any_o ground_n to_o own_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o ask_v he_o such_o question_n first_o as_o shall_v manifest_v he_o be_v not_o a_o socinian_n anabaptist_n or_o papist_n but_o protestantlike_a affect_v that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n large_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o each_o of_o those_o sect_n admit_v this_o and_o yet_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v imprudent_a in_o our_o church_n when_o new_a heresy_n arise_v who_o yet_o admit_v the_o creed_n to_o propose_v some_o large_a form_n of_o profession_n which_o may_v discover_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o party_n lest_o perhaps_o she_o may_v make_v a_o free_a denizon_n of_o her_o community_n a_o arrant_a adversary_n who_o come_v in_o cloak_v and_o unexamind_v to_o work_v she_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v yet_o this_o due_a examination_n beforehand_o the_o bp._n call_v change_v of_o faith_n by_o addition_n thus_o perpetual_o go_v common_a sense_n to_o wrack_n when_o protestant_n drs_n go_v about_o to_o justify_v their_o schism_n and_o to_o make_v the_o nonsense_n more_o pithy_a he_o call_v this_o a_o clear_a case_n that_o we_o have_v thus_o offend_v by_o addition_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o to_o confirm_v this_o that_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v forbid_v all_o man_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v first_o a_o very_a round_a
hear_v he_o state_n it_o right_o the_o true_a question_n say_v he_o be_v what_o be_v the_o right_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o a_o company_n of_o particularity_n some_o true_a most_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n itself_o and_o debate_v among_o our_o own_o canon-lawyer_n some_o flat_a lie_n and_o calumny_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o sell_v pall_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o impose_v pension_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o whole_a nation_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n be_v ever_o such_o stuff_n bring_v by_o a_o controvertist_n or_o be_v ever_o man_n so_o frontless_a as_o to_o make_v these_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o that_o be_v to_o pretend_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v these_o thing_n as_o of_o faith_n to_o manifest_v more_o the_o shallownes_n of_o my_o adversary_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o hold_v by_o we_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v first_o mover_n in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o act_v in_o it_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o first_o governor_n this_o be_v hold_v with_o we_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v unanimous_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v of_o our_o communion_n who_o deny_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o debate_v at_o all_o between_o catholic_a &_o catholic_a but_o between_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n only_o hence_o this_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o church_n as_o a_o church_n that_o be_v as_o a_o multitude_n receive_v it_o upon_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a attestation_n of_o immediate_a ancestor_n as_o from_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o upon_o critical_a debate_n or_o dispute_v of_o learnedman_n the_o extent_n of_o this_o authority_n consist_v in_o determine_v whether_o this_o power_n of_o thus_o act_v reach_n to_o these_o and_o these_o particularity_n or_o no_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o deduction_n of_o divine_n canon-lawyer_n and_o such_o like_a learnedman_n and_o though_o sometime_o some_o of_o those_o point_n be_v hold_v as_o a_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o as_o such_o embrace_v by_o many_o catholic_n yet_o not_o by_o they_o as_o faithful_a that_o be_v as_o rely_v â—pon_o their_o ancestor_n as_o from_o they_o as_o from_o christ_n but_o as_o rely_v upon_o the_o learnedman_n in_o canon-law_n and_o implicit_o upon_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v to_o judge_v so_o and_o the_o generality_n accept_v their_o reason_n for_o valid_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v such_o point_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o element_n of_o fire_n in_o concavo_fw-la lunae_fw-la or_o that_o columbus_n find_v out_o the_o indies_n the_o point_n therefore_o be_v such_o that_o he_o who_o hold_v or_o deem_v otherwise_o may_v still_o be_v hold_v one_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o be_v unblamable_a for_o hold_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o his_o tenet_n than_o those_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v for_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o behave_v himself_o quiet_o in_o the_o say_a commonwealth_n perhaps_o a_o parallel_n will_v clear_v the_o matter_n better_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o their_o dominion_n be_v heretofore_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o point_n of_o civil_a faith_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v repute_v a_o good_a subject_n who_o deny_v this_o in_o the_o undifputable_a acknowledgement_n of_o which_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v ship_n money_n impose_v subsidy_n etc._n etc._n alone_a and_o without_o a_o parliament_n belong_v to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a to_o dispute_v and_o the_o proper_a task_n of_o lawyer_n nor_o consequent_o do_v it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o outlaw_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o civil_a schismatic_a to_o disacknowledge_v such_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n so_o he_o admit_v the_o authority_n itself_o i_o concieve_v the_o parallel_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o will_v make_v it_o be_v own_o application_n this_o be_v settle_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v so_o let_v it_o stand_v a_o while_n till_o we_o make_v another_o consideration_n a_o controversy_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o our_o circumstance_n determine_v it_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o controvertist_n as_o such_o aught_o to_o impugn_v a_o point_n of_o fâ—ith_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v to_o iâ—_n pugn_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o church_n upon_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n hence_o if_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n be_v hold_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o its_o substance_n and_o not_o hold_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o its_o extent_n he_o ought_v to_o impugn_v it_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_a government_n and_o not_o its_o extent_n otherwise_o he_o total_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o controvertist_n not_o impugn_v faith_n but_o opinion_n noâ—_n that_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o his_o adversary_n but_o false_o suppose_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o that_o company_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o its_o authority_n he_o side_n with_o one_o part_n of_o the_o true_a subject_n and_o dispute_n against_o the_o other_o in_o a_o point_n indifferent_a to_o faith_n unconcern_v his_o duty_n these_o thing_n reader_n observe_v with_o attention_n and_o then_o be_v thy_o own_o judge_n whether_o he_o play_v not_o the_o mountebank_n with_o thou_o instead_o of_o the_o controvertist_n who_o in_o his_o former_a book_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o authority_n by_o impugn_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o only_o and_o here_o undertake_v to_o correct_v his_o refuter_fw-la and_o state_n the_o question_n right_o first_o grant_v in_o very_o plain_a but_o wrong_n mean_v term_n the_o whole_a question_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o then_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o true_a question_n be_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o kind_n of_o question_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o obedient_a and_o true_a member_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n whence_o he_o be_v outlaw_v and_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o impugn_v his_o 8_o page_n present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o great_a mistake_n of_o i_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o casholike_a world_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v all_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o only_o i_o may_v call_v catholic_n that_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scrpture_n whereas_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o all_o our_o doctourâ—s_fw-mi de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v and_o still_o do_v produce_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o former_a principle_n to_o wit_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o to_o prove_v s._n peter_n high_a power_n over_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o new_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n and_o record_v there_o likewise_o nor_o can_v i_o devise_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o england_n who_o hold_v scripture_n only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n can_v maintain_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la unless_o they_o hold_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v there_o record_v and_o be_v christ_n ordination_n that_o follow_v pastor_n succeed_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o the_o pretend_a mistake_n lie_v here_o that_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inherit_v this_o privilege_n from_o s._n peter_n mâ—aning_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bpâ—_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n inherit_v this_o power_n he_o will_v needs_o take_v i_o in_o a_o reduplicative_a sense_n as_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o rome_n and_o
ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n and_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o latter_a age_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o forego_n age_n believe_v he_o run_v away_o from_o tradition_n or_o the_o deliver_n to_o point_v deliver_v and_o tell_v we_o they_o must_v come_v downward_o from_o the_o apostle_n uninterrupted_o ere_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a whereas_o this_o point_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o avouch_v most_o by_o we_o who_o place_n the_o whole_a certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o uninterrupted_a succession_n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a way_n to_o bring_v a_o point_n downward_o uninterrupted_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o of_o tradition_n or_o attestation_n of_o immediate_a father_n to_o son_n or_o rather_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a term_n that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v down_o uninterrupted_o burr_n by_o this_o way_n since_o if_o it_o come_v not_o down_o or_o be_v not_o ever_o deliver_v immediate_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o be_v mediate_v or_o interrupt_v and_o so_o it_o come_v not_o down_o uninterrupted_o the_o like_a voluntary_a mistake_n he_o run_v into_o when_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o tradition_n since_o he_o know_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o method_n or_o way_n of_o convey_v point_n of_o faith_n downward_o not_o of_o the_o point_v convey_v but_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o a_o visible_a practice_n be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o reflect_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o protestant_n but_o be_v recommend_v to_o his_o first_o reformer_n by_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o practice_n as_o daily_o visible_a as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o invoke_v saint_n for_o their_o intercession_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a adoration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o particular_a the_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a head_n be_v as_o palpable_a in_o most_o manifest_a and_o frequent_a circumstance_n as_o be_v that_o creed_n by_o be_v recite_v in_o church_n and_o profess_a in_o baptism_n after_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v actual_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o two_o principle_n i_o add_v the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o q_o elizabeth_n and_o her_o successor_n neither_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n nor_o this_o second_o of_o unity_n in_o government_n have_v have_v any_o power_n in_o that_o congretion_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o english_a church_n the_o bp._n who_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o plain_a word_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v they_o call_v this_o down_o right_a narration_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n my_o inference_n and_o for_o answer_n tell_v we_o he_o hold_v both_o those_o rule_n well_o shuffle_v my_o ld_n pray_v let_v i_o cut_v either_o you_o mean_v you_o hold_v now_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o intend_v by_o they_o and_o than_o you_o must_v say_v you_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n both_o which_o the_o world_n know_v and_o the_o very_a term_n evince_v you_o leave_v of_o to_o hold_v at_o your_o reformation_n or_o else_o you_o must_v mean_v that_o you_o hold_v only_o the_o same_o word_n take_v in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o than_o you_o have_v bring_v the_o point_n as_o your_o custom_n be_v to_o a_o mere_a logomachy_n and_o show_v yourself_o a_o downright_a and_o obstinate_a prevaricatour_n in_o answer_v you_o hold_v those_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o tell_v we_o whether_o you_o hold_v the_o thing_n or_o no_o possumne_a ego_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la exculpere_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n to_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n immediate_o before_o your_o reform_v be_v the_o facto_fw-la the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n be_v then_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o ineherire_n from_o or_o the_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o ancestor_n de_n facâ—o_v you_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o two_o principle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la you_o have_v now_o renounce_v both_o those_o principle_n and_o hold_n neither_o of_o they_o therefore_o you_o have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la break_v both_o those_o bond_n of_o unity_n therefore_o the_o facto_fw-la you_o be_v flat_a schismatic_n as_o for_o what_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o logic_n â—alled_v of_o more_o interrogation_n than_o one_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o a_o fallacy_n in_o logic_n but_o not_o in_o my_o discourse_n who_o put_v no_o interrogatory_n at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o two_o position_n which_o so_o puzzle_v he_o the_o former_a of_o s._n peter_n be_v supreme_a more_o than_o mere_o in_o order_n he_o know_v well_o be_v a_o point_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a defend_n against_o he_o and_o have_v sufficient_o express_v myself_o p._n 307._o l._n 1â—_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o word_n first_o moverâ—o_o â—o_z mean_v a_o primacy_n to_o act_v first_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v first_o in_o order_n only_o the_o latter_a point_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n no_o sincerer_n be_v his_o 12._o page_n than_o the_o former_a i_o only_o put_v down_o p._n 308_o what_o our_o tenet_n be_v and_o he_o call_v my_o bare_a narration_n my_o second_o inference_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v answer_v it_o only_o with_o voluntary_a rail_n too_o silly_a to_o merit_v transcribe_v or_o answer_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v declare_v that_o actual_o now_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v renounce_v both_o the_o say_a principle_n it_o be_v urge_v next_o that_o his_o only_a way_n to_o clear_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n be_v either_o by_o disprove_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n or_o the_o latter_a the_o necessary_a bond_n of_o government_n for_o if_o they_o be_v such_o principle_n of_o unity_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o they_o have_v break_v they_o both_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n evince_n be_v perfect_a schismatic_n since_o a_o schismatic_a signify_v one_o who_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o church_n what_o say_v my_o ld_n d._n to_o this_o this_o seem_v to_o press_v very_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o question_n and_o so_o deserve_v clear_v he_o clear_v it_o by_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v double_o mistake_v and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o disprove_v neither_o though_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o the_o very_a position_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v alone_o call_v he_o schismatic_n but_o why_o be_v he_o in_o these_o his_o endeavour_n to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n so_o backward_o to_o clear_v this_o concern_v point_n why_o first_o because_o they_o be_v the_o person_n accuse_v by_o which_o method_n no_o rebel_n ought_v to_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o rebellion_n by_o his_o lawful_a governor_n very_o learned_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v each_o side_n accuse_v the_o other_o and_o each_o side_n again_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o the_o other_o accusation_n but_o that_o party_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o defendant_n against_o which_o accusation_n or_o objection_n be_v first_o put_v and_o that_o the_o opponent_n or_o aunswerer_n which_o first_o move_v the_o accusation_n it_o be_v then_o most_o manifest_a that_o you_o can_v not_o with_o any_o face_n have_v pretend_v your_o reform_v but_o you_o must_v first_o accuse_v your_o former_a actual_a governor_n of_o usurpation_n your_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n of_o erroneousnes_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o we_o be_v the_o party_n first_o accuse_v that_o be_v the_o defendant_n you_o the_o accuser_n or_o opponent_n for_o whoever_o substract_v himself_o from_o a_o former_a actual_a governor_n and_o accuse_v not_o that_o governor_n of_o something_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o motive_n of_o rise_v that_o person_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la
accuse_v himself_o since_o than_o we_o never_o accuse_v you_o of_o break_v from_o our_o government_n till_o you_o have_v break_v from_o it_o and_o you_o can_v not_o have_v break_v from_o it_o without_o first_o accuse_v the_o say_v government_n and_o object_v some_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o your_o break_n you_o must_v therefore_o oppose_v and_o allege_v those_o reason_n and_o show_v they_o sufficient_a one_o else_o your_o very_a fact_n of_o renounce_v that_o former_a government_n do_v unavoidable_a convince_v you_o of_o schism_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o proof_n do_v rest_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o my_o advice_n and_o i_o dare_v swear_v in_o the_o bps_n behalf_n that_o he_o never_o speak_v true_a word_n in_o his_o life_n and_o will_v be_v bind_v for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o follow_v any_o advice_n that_o bid_v he_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n or_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o method_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o bring_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o the_o controversy_n make_v a_o heretic_n speak_v out_o say_v s._n augustin_n and_o you_o have_v hâ—lf-confuted_n he_o but_o what_o reason_n give_v he_o why_o he_o disapprove_v of_o my_o advice_n will_v he_o show_v we_o a_o more_o easy_a efficacious_a or_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o dispute_n to_o a_o final_a conclusion_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o have_v alter_v the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n which_o christ_n lefâ—_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o run_v ramble_v forward_o with_o his_o own_o say_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o dr._n h._n acknowledge_v you_o have_v alter_v the_o discipline_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o k._n h_n day_n and_o now_o you_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o justify_v this_o alteration_n you_o tell_v we_o you_o have_v make_v none_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o dexterity_n with_o which_o you_o have_v shuffle_v a_o reserve_n into_o those_o word_n which_o christ_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o h_n the_o â—th's_n dâ—yes_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n but_o i_o press_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v use_v then_o as_o a_o thing_n hold_v to_o have_v be_v inherit_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o and_o still_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o unity_n to_o all_o â—hose_n that_o communicate_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o you_o now_o reject_v it_o must_v either_o show_v it_o to_o be_v no_o necessary_a bond_n of_o unity_n or_o necessary_o remain_v convince_v of_o destroy_a unity_n that_o of_o schism_n i_o think_v a_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o answer_n shall_v either_o say_v i_o or_o no_o they_o be_v usvally_o the_o return_v we_o make_v to_o question_n but_o saint_n augustine_n saying_n be_v oracle_n no_o speak_v out_o he_o thank_v you_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o either_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n own_a will_v have_v some_o mean_n to_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v which_o by_o destroy_v all_o doubt_n in_o the_o case_n will_v have_v destroy_v his_o own_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o who_o speak_v against_o evidence_n altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la be_v all_o you_o can_v get_v from_o he_o only_o in_o the_o hard_a straight_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o of_o either_o say_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o answer_v because_o he_o have_v not_o alter_v the_o discipline_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n of_o england_n in_o k._n h._n the_o 8th_n day_n of_o which_o my_o objection_n run_v it_o be_v false_a even_o to_o ridiculousnes_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v he_o fancy_v his_o authority_n can_v so_o much_o over_o sway_n the_o simplicity_n of_o any_o reader_n his_o book_n will_v meet_v with_o as_o to_o hope_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o lordship_n time_n have_v the_o same_o discipline_n she_o have_v in_o k._n h_n day_n if_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o discipline_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o primtive_a time_n it_o be_v no_o less_o false_a and_o more_o impertinent_a first_o in_o answer_v of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o h._n the_o 8._o second_o whenas_o i_o begin_v with_o a_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n beyond_o alldispute_n and_o thence_o ground_v a_o progress_n to_o a_o decisive_a discourse_n in_o skip_v aside_o to_o a_o point_n main_o disputable_a between_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v to_o that_o evidence_n and_o which_o be_v still_o weak_a by_o think_v to_o carry_v that_o whole_a matter_n by_o bare_o say_v it_o and_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v now_o to_o review_v the_o bishop_n first_o section_n with_o a_o narrow_a eye_n i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v perceive_v that_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o we_o above_o three_o quarter_n of_o the_o say_a section_n be_v make_v up_o of_o this_o stuff_n to_o wit_n of_o revolve_v and_o repeat_v over_o his_o own_o tenet_n and_o the_o very_a question_n and_o talk_v any_o thing_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n and_o twice_o or_o thrice_o where_o he_o pretend_v any_o they_o be_v mere_a falsification_n &_o abuse_n as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o must_v request_v the_o reader_n who_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n may_v invite_v to_o seek_v satisfaction_n in_o peruse_v a_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o right_v himself_o the_o bp._n and_o i_o by_o give_v a_o glance_n back_o upon_o my_o word_n p._n 306._o 307._o where_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o schism_n be_v just_o charge_v upon_o his_o church_n with_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o faith_n by_o two_o thing_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o very_a position_n of_o the_o case_n and_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o exception_n how_o he_o have_v reply_v to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o position_n of_o the_o case_n have_v already_o be_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o positive_a word_n i_o or_o no_o to_o a_o plain_a matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o step_v forward_o one_o step_n by_o answer_v direct_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o near_o concern_v the_o question_n but_o stand_v continual_o caper_v and_o flickher_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n as_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d exception_n i_o show_v that_o he_o in_o recite_v my_o charge_n have_v purposely_o omit_v that_o as_o loathe_v his_o exception_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n of_o reason_n or_o have_v their_o sufficiency_n examine_v and_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v that_o he_o do_v this_o purposely_o look_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 309._o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a paragraph_n which_o concern_v that_o second_o point_n omit_v without_o any_o reply_v pretend_v i_o shall_v therefore_o repeat_v it_o again_o here_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n second_o thought_n they_o must_v remember_v how_o their_o forefather_n who_o begin_v that_o which_o they_o call_v reformation_n be_v themselves_o of_o this_o profession_n before_o their_o pretend_a reform_v they_o ought_v to_o weigh_v what_o reason_n their_o ancestor_n shall_v have_v have_v to_o introduce_v such_o a_o alteration_n they_o must_v confess_v themselves_o guilty_a in_o continue_v the_o breach_n unless_o they_o can_v allege_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o have_v begin_v it_o have_v the_o same_o ancient_a religion_n descend_v to_o these_o day_n for_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a world_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o division_n and_o still_o be_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scripture_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o strong_a evidence_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o attain_v assurance_n what_o be_v do_v in_o antiquity_n evidence_n inviolable_a by_o any_o humane_a either_o poweror_n proof_n except_o perfect_a and_o rigorous_a demonstration_n to_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o without_o far_a dispute_n remain_v unanswerable_o convict_v of_o schism_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o inform_v the_o reader_n what_o service_n it_o will_v have_v do_v to_o the_o controversy_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o my_o ld_n d._n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o his_o reason_n be_v rigorous_o evidence_v or_o demonstrative_a or_o else_o that_o less_o than_o demonstrative_a reason_n that_o be_v probable_a one_o will_v serve_v this_o will_v quick_o have_v decide_v the_o business_n
for_o nothing_o be_v easy_a than_o to_o show_v that_o a_o wrong_o pretend_a demonstration_n do_v not_o conclude_v evident_o or_o convince_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v nothing_o easy_a than_o to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a term_n that_o a_o probability_n can_v rational_o convince_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o disadvantage_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o quick_a decision_n be_v the_o reason_n his_o ld._n will_v tell_v we_o neither_o thus_o protestant_a reader_n thou_o see_v how_o dextrous_o thy_o bp._n have_v behave_v himself_o in_o answer_v both_o part_n of_o our_o charge_n against_o he_o and_o which_o alone_o fundamental_o concern_v our_o question_n to_o wit_n how_o he_o have_v by_o shuffle_a about_o avoid_v to_o say_v a_o positive_a word_n to_o one_o and_o total_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v the_o other_o and_o this_o in_o the_o bishop_n right_a sense_n be_v call_v vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o reply_v to_o s._n w._n sect._n 2._o how_o my_o ld_n of_o derry_n go_v about_o to_o acquit_v the_o protestant_n both_o a_o tanto_fw-la and_o a_fw-fr toto_fw-la as_o he_o style_v it_o ground_v his_o violent_a presumption_n of_o their_o innocency_n on_o contradiction_n both_o to_o common_a reason_n and_o his_o good_a friend_n dr._n h._n on_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n that_o his_o party_n be_v saint_n and_o his_o nonsencicall_a plea_n that_o those_o who_o begin_v first_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n be_v ere_o that_o unite_v to_o it_o hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o reply_v than_o i_o intend_v because_o the_o former_a point_n be_v fundamental_o concern_v and_o total_o decisive_a of_o the_o question_n his_o exception_n since_o he_o dare_v not_o own_v they_o for_o demonstration_n be_v consequent_o in_o our_o case_n trifle_n toy_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v challenge_v any_o at_o all_o so_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o wrong_v myself_o in_o give_v they_o too_o large_a a_o answer_n unless_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o touch_v upon_o a_o point_n that_o be_v more_o important_a in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o maintain_v that_o it_o many_o way_n acquit_v the_o protestant_n continue_v the_o breach_n because_o not_o they_o but_o the_o roman-catholikes_a themselves_o do_v make_v the_o first_o separation_n we_o will_v omit_v the_o perfect_a nonsense_n of_o this_o plea_n which_o equal_o acquit_v any_o villain_n in_o the_o world_n who_o insist_o in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o forefather_n villain_n for_o may_v not_o he_o argue_v against_o honest_a man_n by_o the_o same_o logic_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v acquit_v because_o not_o villain_n but_o they_o who_o be_v honest_a man_n former_o begin_v first_o the_o villainy_n it_o be_v equal_o infallible_a and_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o first_o turn_v naught_o be_v ere_o he_o turn_v so_o good_a before_o as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o first_o separate_v be_v ere_o he_o separate_v unite_a to_o that_o church_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o part_v 1._o p._n 92._o 93._o therefore_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v his_o reason_n why_o this_o many_o way_n as_o he_o say_v acquit_v they_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o violent_a presumption_n of_o our_o guilt_n that_o our_o own_o best_a friend_n do_v this_o the_o word_n best_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o they_o be_v ever_o account_v better_a friend_n who_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o bp_v look_v upon_o as_o schismatic_n by_o the_o obedient_a party_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v some_o kind_n of_o argument_n against_o we_o do_v those_o who_o be_v friend_n in_o all_o other_o respect_n voluntary_o oppose_v we_o in_o this_o and_o out_o of_o a_o free_a and_o unbiased_a choice_n as_o the_o bp._n must_v pretend_v else_o he_o do_v nothing_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o then_o your_o own_o good_a friend_n dr._n h._n shall_v give_v you_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n of_o schism_n p._n 136_o where_o speak_v of_o this_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v the_o palpable_a truth_n oblige_v he_o he_o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n which_o hang_v overthem_fw-mi by_o a_o praemunire_n incur_v by_o they_o can_v probable_o have_v incline_v they_o to_o it_o thus_o he_o the_o violent_a presumption_n then_o of_o our_o guilt_n which_o you_o imagine_v conclude_v hence_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o just_a presumption_n or_o rather_o a_o confess_a evidence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v violent_a cruelty_n and_o their_o fearful_a weakness_n rare_a ground_n doubtless_o to_o acquit_v you_o for_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o authority_n or_o follow_v their_o example_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o excuse_v a_o toto_fw-la from_o all_o guilt_n yet_o it_o excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it and_o lessen_v the_o guilt_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o examine_v this_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o protestant_n how_o can_v they_o think_v their_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v or_o their_o authority_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o have_v do_v what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o fear_n that_o be_v out_o of_o passion_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a verdict_n of_o reason_n &_o conscience_n again_o if_o their_o example_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v why_o do_v not_o they_o follow_v it_o rather_o in_o repent_v of_o their_o schism_n and_o renounce_v it_o as_o those_o bp_n do_v after_o the_o king_n death_n since_o the_o imminent_a fear_n which_o awe_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o during_o the_o king_n life_n join_v with_o their_o retraction_n after_o his_o death_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v render_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o manifest_a that_o their_o conscience_n take_v part_n with_o the_o obedient_a side_n have_v they_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o moreover_o sometime_o the_o first_o beginner_n of_o a_o fault_n may_v be_v less_o culpable_a than_o their_o follower_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o provocation_n which_o press_v upon_o their_o weakness_n they_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n such_o be_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o humane_a cruelty_n and_o their_o present_a disadvantageous_a case_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o it_o your_o continuance_n in_o schism_n compare_v to_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o fault_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n gratis_o all_o your_o reason_n heretofore_o of_o thus_o continue_v be_v for_o your_o live_n and_o interest_n and_o at_o present_a only_o a_o vainglorious_a itch_n to_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o your_o party_n for_o brave_a fellow_n in_o rail_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o defend_v a_o chimaera_n bomâ—inans_fw-la in_o vacuo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n find_v no_o where_o save_o in_o the_o imaginary_a space_n of_o your_o own_o fancy_n three_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o do_v acquit_v they_o not_o only_o a_o tanto_fw-la but_o a_o toto_fw-la from_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o guilt_n as_o long_o as_o they_o careful_o seek_v after_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o then_o bid_v i_o if_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o believe_v s._n austin_n who_o say_v that_o they_o who_o defend_v not_o their_o false_a opinion_n with_o pertinacity_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v truth_n and_o correct_v their_o error_n when_o they_o find_v they_o be_v not_o heretic_n i_o answer_v s._n austin_n say_v well_o only_a obstinacy_n make_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o far_o we_o believe_v he_o but_o do_v s._n austin_n say_v that_o bp._n bramhall_n ad_fw-la his_o fellow_n be_v not_o obstinate_a or_o that_o they_o neglect_v not_o to_o seek_v not_o refuse_v not_o to_o embrace_v truth_n find_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o general_a word_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o party_n and_o who_o make_v the_o application_n the_o bp._n himself_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o then_o cry_v they_o be_v total_o acquit_v from_o schism_n that_o be_v he_o make_v a_o acquittance_n himself_o for_o himself_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n set_v his_o own_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o subscribe_v it_o with_o his_o own_o name_n and_o then_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o court_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o whole_a debt_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n reader_n trust_v neither_o side_n as_o they_o bare_o testify_v of_o themselves_o but_o trust_v what_o
who_o of_o schism_n p._n 145._o l._n 5._o seem_v even_o to_o strain_v sense_n it_o self_n to_o express_v this_o call_v this_o disclaim_n the_o pope_n power_n tbe_n bottom_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o reformation_n be_v lay_v that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o foundation_n their_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_n now_o then_o how_o those_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v then_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_n of_o protestantism_n pass_v my_o skill_n to_o explicate_v and_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v my_o l_o d_v too_o sect._n 3_o how_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n endeavour_n to_o clear_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n by_o bring_v protestant_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n nay_o the_o very_a act_n or_o statute_n for_o which_o we_o accuse_v they_o as_o a_o undeniable_a testimony_n for_o they_o likewise_o how_o he_o produce_v for_o his_o chief_a plea_n a_o position_n opposite_a both_o to_o his_o own_o and_o our_o party_n acknowledgement_n nay_o to_o the_o very_a eyesight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n twist_v in_o itself_o a_o multitude_n of_o most_o direct_a contradiction_n and_o last_o quite_o annihilate_v at_o once_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n his_o three_o section_n pretend_v to_o make_v good_a his_o second_o ground_n for_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v this_o because_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o england_n from_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o now_o law_n make_v but_o only_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n vindicate_v this_o i_o call_v as_o i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o notorious_o false_a and_o impudence_n itself_o allege_v that_o a_o law_n be_v make_v in_o h._n the_o 8th_n time_n and_o a_o oath_n invent_v by_o which_o it_o be_v give_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v at_o that_o time_n possess_v in_o england_n he_o ask_v if_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n no_o my_o l_o d_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o language_n of_o every_o sincere_a man_n who_o bear_v any_o respect_n to_o truth_n shame_n or_o honesty_n against_o those_o who_o be_v profess_v and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o all_o three_o in_o case_n his_o circumstance_n have_v put_v he_o upon_o the_o task_n to_o lay_v such_o person_n open_a and_o confute_v they_o he_o appeal_v to_o any_o indifferent_a christian_a judge_n i_o decline_v not_o the_o tribunal_n nay_o more_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o award_n of_o the_o most_o partial_a protestant_a living_n who_o have_v but_o so_o much_o sincerity_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n or_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o be_v &_o not_o be_v at_o once_o but._n first_o he_o go_v about_o to_o acquit_v himself_o by_o confess_v that_o he_o say_v no_o new_a law_n be_v make_v then_o but_o deny_v that_o he_o say_v no_o new_a statute_n be_v make_v we_o will_v not_o wrangle_v with_o he_o about_o the_o word_n only_o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v something_o new_a it_o be_v new_a and_o a_o statute_n make_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n as_o this_o be_v we_o englishmen_z use_v to_o term_v a_o law_n if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o new_a statute_n make_v as_o he_o confess_v i_o concieve_v i_o have_v not_o wrong_v in_o the_o least_o the_o common_a language_n of_o england_n to_o call_v it_o a_o new_a law_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o king_n h._n the_o 8_o do_v no_o new_a thing_n when_o he_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o what_o have_v be_v do_v former_o and_o therefore_o second_o he_o quote_v fitz-herbert_a and_o my_o lord_n cook_n who_o say_v that_o this_o statute_n be_v not_o operative_a to_o create_v a_o new_a law_n but_o declarative_a to_o restore_v a_o ancient_a law_n that_o be_v he_o quote_v two_o of_o his_o own_o party_n to_o prove_v he_o say_v right_a and_o two_o protestant_n to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n convince_v proof_n doubtless_o against_o we_o three_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v undeniable_o whence_o or_o from_o what_o authority_n from_o the_o very_a statute_n itself_o which_o say_v that_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o king_n as_o head_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a consist_v of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n have_v plenary_a power_n to_o render_v final_a justice_n for_o all_o matter_n that_o be_v he_o quote_v the_o schismatical_a king_n himself_o and_o his_o schismatical_a parliament_n who_o make_v this_o statute_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n do_v such_o a_o trifler_n deserve_v a_o reply_n who_o in_o a_o dispute_n against_o we_o cite_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o very_a person_n against_o who_o we_o dispute_v nay_o that_o very_a act_n of_o they_o which_o we_o be_v challenge_v to_o have_v be_v schismatical_a and_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o undeniable_a testimony_n four_o he_o allege_v another_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o king_n h._n the_o 8_o the_o best_a he_o can_v pick_v out_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o it_o concern_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n direct_o that_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n to_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v this_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o subject_v to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v its_o regality_n and_o to_o no_o other_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v dispute_v about_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bp._n bring_v a_o statute_n which_o fpeak_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n itself_o as_o not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o touch_v its_o regality_n that_o be_v a_o statute_n which_o express_o speak_v of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o ecclesiastical_a greivance_n be_v mention_v in_o that_o statute_n but_o slight_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v they_o much_o less_o to_o urge_v they_o which_o be_v they_o worth_n it_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o a_o triumph_n and_o beside_o he_o know_v we_o hold_v every_o good_a king_n be_v to_o take_v order_n to_o see_v ecclesiastical_a grievance_n remedy_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v nay_o he_o know_v if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n our_o own_o lawyer_n grant_v that_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n sometime_o fall_v under_o temporal_a power_n indirect_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n temporal_a affair_n fall_v indirect_o under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o this_o nay_o even_o so_o much_o in_o this_o statute_n my_o l_o d_o d._n have_v not_o show_v we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n which_o he_o cite_v they_o look_v quite_o another_o way_n but_o what_o matter_n it_o what_o this_o statute_n say_v be_v make_v two_o year_n after_o his_o unlawful_a marriage_n with_o anna_n bullon_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o his_o rebellion_n intend_v in_o all_o likelihood_n when_o that_o match_n be_v make_v up_o as_o for_o his_o pretence_n that_o i_o conceal_v some_o of_o his_o particular_n he_o know_v i_o undertake_v no_o more_o than_o to_o answer_v the_o substance_n and_o to_o show_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o particularity_n be_v not_o worth_a allege_v as_o i_o do_v in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o shall_v do_v again_o present_o more_o ample_o five_o he_o quarrel_v with_o i_o for_o call_v his_o authority_n mere_a allegation_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v authentic_a record_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o my_o word_n be_v only_o these_o p._n 311._o l._n 30._o that_o he_o bring_v diverse_a allegation_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n pretence_n be_v not_o admit_v etc._n etc._n now_o i_o concieve_v a_o record_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n allege_v be_v a_o allegation_n which_o be_v the_o word_n i_o use_v the_o word_n mere_a be_v mere_o his_o own_o fiction_n to_o gain_v a_o occasion_n to_o cavil_n as_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v where_o my_o word_n be_v find_v will_v inform_v the_o reader_n eye_n these_o straw_n be_v step_v over_o with_o which_o the_o learned_a bp._n think_v to_o block_n up_o our_o passage_n we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n itself_o whether_o king_n h._n the_o 8_o do_v any_o more_o than_o his_o ancestor_n my_o l_o d_o of_o d._n in_o his_o vindication_n to_o show_v he_o do_v no_o more_o or_o make_v no_o new_a law_n gather_v up_o instance_n from_o our_o former_a law_n and_o reiterate_v they_o here_o though_o sometime_o he_o use_v a_o phrase_n loud_o than_o hâ—s_n proof_n how_o the_o pope_n be_v curb_v or_o limit_v in_o their_o pretence_n we_o answer_v that_o
to_o limit_v a_o authority_n imply_v a_o admittance_n of_o it_o in_o case_n to_o which_o the_o restraint_n extend_v not_o he_o reply_v that_o this_o mean_v those_o law_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o limit_v a_o authority_n but_o to_o deny_v it_o p._n 20._o l._n 20._o yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o deny_v not_o equivalent_a law_n in_o france_n spain_n germany_n italy_n and_o in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 73._o l._n 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o like_a law_n may_v be_v find_v in_o germany_n poland_n france_n spain_n italy_n sicy_o and_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v padre_n paolo_n in_o the_o papacy_n itself_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v grant_v and_o confess_v from_o his_o own_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o appeal_v even_o to_o the_o bp_o s_o best_a and_o bosom-friend_n whether_o impudence_n be_v not_o a_o moderate_a character_n for_o that_o man_n genius_n or_o humour_n who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o pretend_v that_o king_n h._n the_o 8_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o be_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n no_o more_o than_o his_o ancestor_n king_n have_v do_v before_o he_o for._n first_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o catholic_n protestant_n puritan_n and_o of_o what_o ever_o sect_n or_o sort_n who_o ever_o deem_v henry_n the_o 8_o to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o renounce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o challenge_v it_o to_o himself_o nor_o have_v they_o ever_o that_o conceit_a of_o france_n spain_n italy_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o bp._n grant_v equivalent_a law_n to_o the_o former_a law_n of_o england_n to_o which_o according_a to_o he_o k._n h._n superad_v nothing_o this_o particularity_n i_o say_v in_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o all_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o i_o ere_o hear_v always_o hold_v in_o their_o free_a and_o natural_a thought_n though_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o defend_v a_o desperate_a cause_n artifice_n wrong_v nature_n and_o put_v some_o of_o their_o nonplus_v controvertist_n to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o most_o open_a absurdity_n second_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a against_o the_o confession_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o own_o party_n the_o protestant_n who_o sing_v hallelujah_n incessant_o to_o this_o happy_a time_n in_o which_o england_n be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o their_o pretence_n that_o till_o now_o they_o groan_v under_o this_o yoke_n that_o be_v that_o till_o now_o the_o pope_n headship_n be_v acknowledge_v here_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o do_v more_o than_o his_o ancestor_n do_v former_o when_o he_o shake_v it_o of_o three_o this_o position_n contradict_v in_o term_n their_o reformation_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o yet_o ring_v in_o every_o man_n ear_n and_o be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o contradictory_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o reformation_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o before_o it_o be_v therefore_o otherwise_o in_o england_n before_o k._n h._n the_o 8th_n time_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o former_a power-limiting_a law_n allege_v by_o the_o bp._n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a term_n that_o k._n h._n superad_v to_o these_o law_n in_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a position_n be_v most_o absurd_a impossible_a and_o contradictory_n four_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o and_o particular_o by_o dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 132._o in_o these_o very_a word_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v both_o by_o act_n of_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n cast_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n this_o i_o say_v be_v confess_v and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a in_o term_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o place_n unless_o before_o it_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a in_o term_n that_o this_o power_n be_v in_o england_n before_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a law_n cite_v by_o my_o l_o d_o d._n then_o in_o power_n in_o this_o country_n and_o that_o those_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v by_o k._n h._n which_o cast_v it_o out_o do_v some_o new_a thing_n against_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v do_v create_v new_a law_n and_o not_o only_o declare_v the_o old_a five_o since_o according_a to_o he_o these_o law_n make_v by_o h._n the_o 8_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a law_n those_o former_a law_n also_o must_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o to_o have_v begin_v a_o reformation_n which_o yet_o we_o never_o hear_v pretend_v and_o he_o must_v show_v we_o when_o and_o how_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n twinkling_o go_v out_o and_o in_o again_o otherwise_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o a_o fresh_a in_o k._n h_n reign_n six_o this_o position_n of_o he_o be_v particular_o opposite_a also_o to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_a country_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o bp._n affirm_v there_o be_v find_v equivalent_a law_n who_o all_o look_v on_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o after_o those_o pope_n renounce_v act_n as_o a_o schismatic_a and_o on_o england_n both_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o as_o schismatical_a now_o that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v and_o abhor_v england_n as_o schismatical_a for_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o also_o do_v be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o impossible_a seven_o since_o just_a vindication_n p._n 73._o l._n 8._o he_o quote_v padre_n paulo_n that_o the_o like_a law_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v perfect_a nonsense_n to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a governor_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o like_a law_n in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o particular_a among_o our_o ancestor_n in_o england_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o headship_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o who_o deny_v he_o that_o headship_n do_v something_o new_a which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v not_o do_v and_o when_o he_o enact_v this_o create_v new_a law_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a likewise_o that_o those_o like_a law_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v only_o to_o distinguish_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n there_o from_o his_o temporal_a that_o be_v to_o limit_v its_o bound_n not_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o consequent_o those_o mutually-like_a law_n in_o other_o country_n and_o in_o england_n former_o do_v only_o limit_v it_o likewise_o whence_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o k._n h_n law_n which_o total_o abolish_v renounce_v and_o deny_v it_o be_v of_o another_o far_o different_a strain_n and_o new_a law_n eight_o this_o position_n be_v demonstrative_o convince_v of_o falsehood_n by_o the_o evident_a and_o acknowledge_a effect_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o upon_o this_o new_a law_n make_v by_o k._n h._n england_n stand_v at_o another_o distance_n from_o rome_n than_o former_o for_o formerly_z notwithstanding_o all_o their_o law_n they_o hold_v still_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n reverence_v he_o as_o such_o hold_v this_o as_o of_o faith_n and_o this_o till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o breach_n whereas_o after_o k._n h_n law_n he_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o party_n which_o adhere_v to_o that_o law_n no_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o reverence_v as_o such_o &_o if_o any_o thing_n rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o england_n be_v absolute_o independent_a on_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o as_o evident_a as_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o may_v it_o not_o with_o equal_a modesty_n be_v den'yd_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o nine_o this_o very_a position_n take_v away_o the_o whole_a question_n between_o we_o and_o make_v both_o we_o and_o all_o the_o controvertist_n in_o england_n on_o both_o side_n talk_v in_o the_o air_n wrangle_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v why_o k._n h._n cast_v out_o the_o pope_n authority_n here_o whenas_o according_a to_o this_o illuminate_v adversary_n of_o i_o he_o have_v actual_o no_o authority_n there_o at_o that_o time_n to_o cast_v out_o last_o this_o position_n be_v so_o thrive_a a_o absurdity_n that_o from_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n it_o prosperous_o proceed_v to_o perfect_a madness_n and_o fanaticknes_n and_o come_v
to_o this_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v a_o papist_n country_n in_o the_o world_n for_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o term_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o make_v that_o pope_n disclaim_v act_n be_v not_o papist_n or_o acknowledger_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n again_o since_o according_a to_o the_o bp._n the_o same_o law_n be_v former_o make_v receive_v and_o execute_v in_o england_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o ancestor_n equal_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n also_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o papist_n neither_o and_o last_o since_o he_o grant_v equivalent_a law_n infrance_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n germany_n poland_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o those_o country_n be_v not_o papist_n neither_o no_o not_o the_o very_a papacy_n itself_o and_o so_o this_o miraculous_a blunderer_n have_v total_o destroy_v and_o annihilate_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n with_o one self_o contradictory_n blast_v of_o his_o mouth_n and_o now_o christian_a reader_n can_v i_o do_v any_o less_o if_o i_o intend_v to_o breed_v a_o due_a apprehension_n in_o thou_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n than_o appeal_v to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o any_o mad_a man_n or_o bear_v fool_n can_v have_v stumble_v upon_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o non_fw-fr sense_n do_v not_o think_v my_o former_a word_n very_o moderate_a and_o very_a proper_a to_o character_n this_o man_n way_n when_o i_o say_v how_o ridiculous_a how_o impudent_a a_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v this_o to_o force_v his_o reader_n to_o renounce_v their_o eye_n &_o ear_n and_o all_o evidence_n can_v any_o man_n without_o a_o vizard_n of_o brass_n on_o pretend_v to_o secure_v man_n soul_n from_o schism_n a_o sin_n which_o of_o schism_n c._n 1._o themselves_o acknowledge_v as_o great_a as_o idolatry_n by_o allege_v such_o sublimate_v nonsense_n for_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n or_o ground_n when_o the_o acknowledge_a fact_n of_o schismatize_v and_o rent_v god_n church_n cry_v loud_o against_o they_o nay_o more_o since_o less_o motive_n and_o reason_n can_v justify_v such_o a_o fact_n nor_o a_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o contradiction_n for_o perfect_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n pardon_v i_o you_o who_o weak_a or_o seldome_a reflection_n on_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o eternal_a concernment_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o controversy_n make_v you_o think_v courtesy_n violate_v by_o such_o home-expression_n which_o may_v breed_v a_o smart_a reflection_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o more_o perfect_a consideration_n in_o the_o reader_n mind_n examine_v my_o harsh_a word_n in_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n as_o apply_v to_o his_o demerit_n and_o if_o they_o exceed_v hold_v i_o for_o blame_v if_o not_o then_o think_v as_o reason_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v equal_o moderate_a but_o far_o more_o necessary_a to_o call_v great_a and_o wilful_a fault_n by_o their_o right_a name_n of_o cozenage_n impudence_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o deserve_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o call_v small_a lapse_n by_o they_o of_o a_o mistake_n or_o a_o oversight_n how_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v hope_v that_o truth_n shall_v be_v right_v as_o long_o as_o her_o adversary_n may_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o act_v impudent_o against_o she_o and_o her_o defender_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o tell_v the_o world_n their_o fault_n and_o to_o say_v what_o they_o do_v again_o be_v this_o shameless_a position_n of_o this_o bp_o s_o some_o odd_a say_n on_o the_o by_o or_o some_o petty_a branch_n of_o his_o discourse_n it_o deserve_v less_o animadversion_n but_o it_o be_v the_o substantiall_a part_n of_o his_o vindication_n where_o he_o huddle_v together_o many_o law_n which_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la consist_v with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n both_o in_o england_n and_o other_o catholic_a country_n to_o parallel_v k._n h's_o which_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o k._n h._n do_v no_o more_o than_o his_o ancestor_n and_o other_o catholic_n do_v so_o that_o he_o allege_v this_o as_o a_o chief_a ground_n of_o their_o vindication_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v again_o afterward_o a_o whole_a section_n build_v on_o this_o one_o particular_a ground_n now_o have_v he_o ground_v himself_o on_o a_o foundation_n of_o some_o sandy_a probability_n it_o have_v be_v though_o still_o insufficient_a yet_o more_o pardonable_a and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o honourable_a or_o on_o a_o airy_a fancy_n of_o some_o odd_a crotchet_n of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o be_v dr._n h_n conceit_a of_o the_o apostle_n exclusive_a province_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v pity_v if_o spring_v from_o weakness_n or_o laugh_v at_o if_o from_o wilfulness_n but_o to_o ground_v his_o vindication_n that_o be_v to_o build_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n security_n from_o schism_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n on_o the_o mere_a vacuum_n of_o non_fw-la sense_n and_o perfect_a contradiction_n confutable_a by_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n acknowledgement_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n eye_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o shamelessness_n that_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o sufficient_a character_n as_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la be_v incapable_a of_o a_o definition_n as_o for_o his_o particularity_n entrench_v or_o pretend_a to_o entrench_v on_o the_o pope_n authority_n whether_o they_o be_v lawful_o do_v or_o no_o how_o far_o they_o extend_v in_o what_o circumstance_n and_o case_n they_o hold_v in_o what_o not_o how_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bp._n omit_v though_o he_o press_v the_o bare_a word_n it_o belong_v to_o canon_n and_o secular_a lawyer_n to_o scuffle_v about_o they_o not_o to_o i_o i_o hold_v myself_o to_o the_o list_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o controvertist_n and_o whenas_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n can_v remain_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n where_o such_o and_o such_o law_n have_v force_v i_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o remain_v still_o to_o he_o in_o france_n where_o you_o confess_v equivalent_a law_n have_v force_n the_o same_o that_o remain_v to_o he_o still_o in_o spain_n italy_n sicily_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v speak_v out_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o say_v there_o it_o not_o a_o papist_n country_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o a_o country_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o we_o see_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o he_o be_v acnowledge_v and_o exercise_n jurisdiction_n in_o catholic_a counttry_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o they_o retain_v still_o something_o notwithstanding_o those_o equivalent_a law_n which_o you_o renounce_v this_o something_o which_o they_o still_o retain_v more_o than_o you_o do_v be_v that_o which_o make_v you_o schismatic_n for_o reject_v it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o ground_v your_o excuse_n for_o which_o you_o produce_v it_o that_o it_o enhance_v your_o guilt_n and_o ground_n a_o most_o just_a accusation_n against_o you_o that_o whereas_o such_o and_o so_o many_o strong_a curb_n be_v set_v by_o the_o former_a law_n of_o england_n as_o be_v also_o in_o catholic_a country_n to_o secure_v you_o from_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o any_o extravagant_a encroachment_n nay_o by_o which_o you_o confess_v here_o p._n 36._o they_o keep_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a yet_o your_o desperately-sedition_n humour_n can_v neither_o be_v content_v with_o that_o freedom_n from_o too_o much_o subjection_n which_o your_o own_o forefather_n and_o all_o other_o country_n then_o in_o communion_n with_o you_o enjoy_v but_o you_o must_v quite_o extirpate_v the_o inward_a right_a itself_o total_o abolish_v and_o renounce_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o thâ—_n former_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 4._o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n senseless_a plea_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n succeed_v the_o british_a church_n in_o her_o pretend_a exemption_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o uniustifiablenes_n of_o those_o pretension_n the_o perfect_a weakness_n of_o his_o corroboratory_n proof_n and_o utter_a authenticknes_n of_o the_o welsh_a pueriles_fw-la the_o scope_n of_o his_o five_o chapter_n as_o himself_o here_o acknowledge_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o britannik_n church_n be_v ever_o exempt_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o â—_z now_o his_o book_n be_v entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o show_v this_o whole_a process_n frivolous_a i_o ask_v what_o this_o belong_v to_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o practic_n be_v a_o
oblige_a precedent_n to_o we_o to_o show_v more_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o allegation_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v any_o title_n from_o the_o britannic_a church_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o saxon_a christian_n who_o only_o be_v our_o ancestor_n and_o by_o who_o conquest_n and_o law_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o britannic_a world_n belong_v and_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o the_o bp._n reply_n yes_o well_o enough_o and_o why_o first_o say_v he_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n have_v not_o only_o a_o local_a but_o a_o personal_a succession_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n grant_v it_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n how_o do_v this_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o take_v of_o my_o exception_n for_o let_v their_o succession_n be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o england_n of_o which_o our_o controversy_n be_v have_v any_o such_o privilege_n by_o descend_v from_o cornwall_n or_o wales_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pop'es_n authority_n as_o much_o as_o england_n and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n they_o be_v under_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o wily_a bp._n be_v ask_v a_o hard_a question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v any_o title_n from_o or_o dependence_n on_o the_o britannic_a church_n answer_v quite_o another_o matter_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v do_v well_o enough_o second_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n who_o be_v no_o more_o subject_v to_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o britan_n themselves_o i_o answer_v none_o of_o the_o pict_n be_v now_o extant_a but_o total_o exterminate_v &_o so_o no_o succession_n from_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o scot_n what_o do_v they_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n vindication_n our_o purpose_n or_o my_o question_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v which_o he_o never_o pretend_v that_o his_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v title_n to_o any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n again_o since_o they_o have_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o avail_v it_o if_o they_o have_v any_o exemption_n ancient_o for_o they_o can_v never_o derive_v it_o to_o we_o for_o want_v of_o continuation_n of_o succession_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o do_v well_o enough_o all_o be_v well_o three_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v first_o for_o the_o two_o former_a answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o saxon_n themselves_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o northumberland_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o ancient_a scot_n and_o have_v their_o religion_n and_o ordination_n first_o from_o they_o afterward_o among_o themselves_o without_o any_o foreign_a dependence_n and_o so_o be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o briton_n where_o all_o the_o force_n lie_v in_o those_o word_n without_o any_o foreign_a dependence_n which_o he_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o on_o his_o own_o credit_n only_o without_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o there_o it_o must_v be_v this_o that_o â—hey_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o ancient_a scot_n which_o himself_o tell_v we_o two_o page_n after_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o main_a importance_n be_v that_o he_o bring_v here_o no_o proof_n that_o the_o briton_n and_o scot_n and_o pict_n have_v no_o foreign_a dependence_n save_v his_o own_o word_n only_o and_o the_o trifle_n he_o bring_v afterward_o be_v of_o less_o credit_n than_o even_o his_o own_o word_n as_o will_v be_v see_v when_o they_o come_v to_o scan_v four_o he_o assure_v we_o â—â—at_fw-mi after_o the_o conquest_n throughout_o the_o rest_n of_o england_n a_o woâ—â—d_n of_o british_a christian_n do_v still_o live_v mix_v with_o the_o saxon_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o because_o otherwise_o the_o saxon_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o people_n the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o land_n i_o ask_v do_v he_o measure_v the_o land_n and_o number_v the_o saxon_n if_o not_o how_o do_v he_o know_v or_o how_o can_v he_o affirm_v this_o or_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o land_n must_v necessary_o be_v people_v as_o full_o as_o before_o immediate_o after_o a_o conquest_n so_o universal_a and_o cruel_a our_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o avoid_v their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n which_o spare_v none_o the_o ancient_a britain_n retire_v into_o wales_n yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o both_o without_o and_o against_o all_o history_n that_o a_o world_n stay_v behind_o and_o this_o not_o because_o the_o saxon_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o as_o he_o pretend_v who_o as_o it_o be_v know_v bring_v their_o whole_a family_n with_o they_o but_o indeed_o because_o the_o bp._n stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o to_o make_v good_a his_o cause_n but_o grant_v the_o likelihood_n that_o some_o few_o of_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o former_a home_n how_o can_v the_o bp._n make_v any_o advantage_n of_o it_o thus_o who_o can_v deny_v say_v he_o those_o poor_a conquer_a christian_n and_o their_o christian_a posterity_n though_o mix_v with_o saxon_n the_o just_a privilege_n of_o their_o ancestor_n a_o compassionate_a man_n who_o speak_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o tender-hearted_a nonsense_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v seem_v unmerciful_a not_o to_o the_o ancient_a briton_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o to_o his_o own_o cause_n which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v good-naturd_a at_o least_o though_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n for_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v which_o yet_o never_o be_v pretend_v by_o any_o protestant_n or_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o those_o who_o remain_v have_v yet_o british_n bishop_n among_o they_o or_o unless_o he_o can_v pretend_v that_o they_o remain_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o saxon_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o imagine_v those_o few_o lay_a people_n shall_v inherit_v those_o former_a suppose_a privilege_n for_o since_o all_o the_o world_n grant_v that_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o saxon_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n all_o pretence_n of_o their_o exemption_n from_o that_o power_n to_o which_o their_o governor_n be_v subject_a be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o bp_o s_o merciful_a reason_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o some_o few_o englishman_n by_o some_o accident_n remain_v and_o settle_v in_o france_n shall_v pretend_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o french_a law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n they_o have_v while_o they_o be_v in_o england_n that_o be_v while_o they_o be_v under_o another_o government_n but_o his_o last_o reason_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o a_o rare_a one_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o saxon_a conquest_n give_v they_o as_o good_a title_n to_o the_o privilege_n as_o to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o briton_n as_o if_o he_o make_v account_v that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o the_o saxon_n can_v plunder_v the_o briton_n of_o their_o spiritual_a privilege_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o bag_n of_o money_n but_o the_o jest_n be_v he_o will_v have_v those_o privilege_n at_o once_o go_v into_o wales_n with_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o stay_v at_o home_n in_o england_n not_o consider_v that_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n be_v thing_n inherent_a in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o enjoyer_n or_o else_o as_o conserver_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o govern_v as_o subject_a to_o those_o governor_n and_o law_n not_o in_o stone_n wood_n and_o mountain_n as_o he_o fancy_v again_o whereas_o those_o privilege_n original_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o as_o such_o as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v in_o the_o bp_o s_o case_n they_o can_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n but_o by_o a_o succession_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a governor_n wherefore_o let_v he_o either_o show_n that_o the_o after_o bp_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o have_v succession_n of_o authority_n from_o or_o be_v impower_v by_o the_o british_a bishop_n or_o else_o let_v he_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v inherit_v no_o privilege_n from_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o his_o pretence_n of_o it_o be_v groundless_a and_o impertinent_a what_o be_v say_v hitherto_o be_v to_o show_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o derive_v those_o privilege_n from_o the_o british_a to_o â—he_n english_a church_n in_o case_n the_o british_a
have_v any_o such_o privilege_n of_o independency_n as_o the_o bishop_n contend_v but_o my_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o this_o pretend_a exemption_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v false_a my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o british_a bishop_n admit_v appellation_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o answer_n first_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o ere_o i_o can_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n i_o must_v renounce_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o why_o for_o say_v he_o that_o canon_n submit_v it_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v first_o flat_a falsification_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o either_o concern_v the_o papal_a power_n itself_o or_o its_o institution_n but_o concern_v appeal_v only_o next_o since_o we_o call_v that_o of_o divine_a institution_n which_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n ordain_v and_o never_o any_o man_n make_v account_n or_o imagine_v that_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o after_o pope_n and_o so_o give_v they_o a_o primacy_n but_o that_o he_o give_v it_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o s._n peter_n while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o council_n never_o touch_v this_o point_n at_o all_o what_o a_o weakness_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v thence_o against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o council_n say_v that_o it_o submit_v this_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n second_o he_o ask_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v assent_v to_o that_o canon_n which_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v my_o presumption_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v ever_o think_v it_o a_o most_o just_a presumption_n that_o they_o who_o confess_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n assent_v to_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v as_o be_v their_o duty_n unless_o some_o objection_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o bp_o bring_v none_o three_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v no_o general_a council_n after_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v depart_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o that_o canon_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o catholic_n or_o the_o arian_n the_o arian_n bishop_n indeed_o flee_v away_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o apol._n 2._o &_o ep_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la s._n athanasius_n witness_n but_o how_o show_v he_o that_o any_o of_o the_o 76._o eastern_a bishop_n be_v go_v ere_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o that_o council_n be_v make_v so_o that_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n by_o cling_v to_o the_o arian_n against_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o than_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o forego_n treatise_n p._n 190._o 191_o deny_v with_o they_o this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n because_o his_o good_a brother_n arian_n have_v run_v away_o from_o it_o fear_v their_o own_o just_a condemmnation_n four_o he_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n or_o incorporate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n i_o ask_v have_v he_o read_v the_o british_a law_n in_o those_o time_n if_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o they_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o former_a ground_n must_v descend_v down_o to_o the_o english_a but_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n shall_v be_v inherit_v from_o the_o briton_n not_o their_o disadvantage_n or_o subjection_n so_o sincere_a a_o man_n he_o be_v to_o his_o cause_n though_o partial_a to_o common_a sense_n last_o say_v he_o this_o canon_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o our_o church_n receive_v yet_o it_o seem_v he_o neither_o think_v the_o word_n worth_a cite_n nor_o the_o canon_n where_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sardica_n canon_n be_v find_v worth_n mention_v which_o argue_v it_o be_v neither_o worth_n answer_v nor_o look_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v not_o find_v any_o repeal_n of_o the_o sardica_n canon_n express_v there_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v his_o own_o deduction_n on_o which_o he_o rely_v which_o till_o he_o put_v it_o down_o can_v be_v answer_v as_o for_o their_o church_n receive_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n may_v thank_v their_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o their_o good_a will_n to_o receive_v council_n for_o any_o council_n in_o which_o they_o can_v find_v any_o line_n to_o blunder_v in_o mistake_o against_o he_o they_o receive_v with_o open_a arm_n but_o those_o council_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v for_o he_o though_o much_o ancient_a as_o this_o of_o sardica_n be_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o hold_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o when_o a_o better_a excuse_n want_v the_o very_a run_v away_o of_o the_o guilty_a arian_n shall_v disannul_v the_o council_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o its_o authority_n he_o subjoin_v there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o papal_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o england_n by_o elentherius_fw-la i_o answer_v nor_o any_o certain_a footstep_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o those_o obscure_a time_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o refer_v the_o legislative_a part_n to_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n here_o you_o see_v my_o ld_n d._n positive_a and_o absolute_a but_o look_v into_o his_o vindication_n p._n 105._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o authority_n he_o rely_v on_o for_o this_o positive_a confidence_n viz._n the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o himself_o conscious_a it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o candid_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o there_o grace_n with_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o these_o word_n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_n but_o now_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o candid_a conditional_a if_o and_o be_v grow_v absolute_a whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bp._n according_a as_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n be_v force_v still_o to_o abâ—te_v some_o degree_n of_o his_o former_a little_a sincerity_n and_o thus_o this_o ifnot_a counter_a feited_a testimony_n be_v become_v one_o of_o his_o demonstration_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o church_n from_o schism_n now_o though_o our_o faith_n rely_v on_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o its_o only_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o not_o upon_o fragment_n of_o old_a author_n yet_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n ancient_o in_o england_n i_o allege_v s._n prosper_n that_o pope_n celestin_n vice_n sua_fw-la in_o his_o own_o stead_n send_v s_o german_n to_o free_v the_o briton_n from_o pelagianism_n and_o convert_v the_o scot_n by_o palladius_n my_o l_o d_o answer_n that_o convert_v and_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o himself_n say_v here_o p._n 193._o that_o all_o other_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v follow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n now_o what_o these_o word_n all_o other_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v to_o wit_n all_o other_o beside_o ordination_n and_o election_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o make_v these_o two_o to_o be_v right_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o necessary_a a_o attendant_n to_o error_n be_v self_n contradiction_n and_o nonsense_n but_o the_o point_n be_v he_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n i_o rely_v on_o vice_n sua_fw-la in_o his_o own_o stead_n which_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o do_v it_o these_o word_n omit_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v s._n prosper_n a_o famous_a and_o learned_a father_n who_o live_v near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o choose_v to_o rely_v rather_o on_o a_o old_a obscure_a author_n whence_o no_o prudent_a man_n can_v ground_n a_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o which_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o himself_o will_v say_v he_o think_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a what_o follow_v in_o his_o 25._o page_n be_v only_o his_o own_o say_n his_o folly_n in_o ground_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n on_o phocas_n his_o liberality_n have_v be_v particular_o answer_v by_o i_o heretofore_o parâ—_n 1._o sect._n 6._o whither_o i_o refer_v he_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o leave_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o impugn_v the_o patriarchalâ—_n
that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v a_o answer_n or_o account_v to_o h._n it_o be_v appendix_n which_o confute_v this_o forge_a manuscript_n write_v by_o dr._n h_n though_o i_o brief_o hint_v here_o some_o exception_n find_v in_o it_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o pretend_a answer_n partly_o because_o i_o know_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o nothing_o but_o shuffle_n impertinence_n paralogism_n and_o falsification_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o author_n and_o principal_o because_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o say_a appendix_n be_v patronise_v by_o the_o same_o learned_a pen_n that_o write_v it_o and_o those_o exception_n show_v untouched_a by_o the_o mock_n shirmish_n of_o his_o adversary_n thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o complete_a satisfaction_n where_o he_o will_v see_v my_o bp_o more_o full_o confute_v and_o my_o present_a charge_n against_o the_o sleight_n accountant_a most_o ample_o make_v good_a sect._n 5._o how_o my_o ld_n of_o derry_n digress_v from_o a_o papal_a authority_n to_o a_o patriarchall_a that_o be_v from_o it_o who_o will_v question_n his_o prafe_a resolution_n not_o to_o return_v to_o it_o but_o upon_o condition_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v sure_a no_o catholic_a can_v yield_v to_o his_o wave_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o adversary_n discourse_n together_o with_o diverse_a impertinent_a non_fw-fr sencicall_a and_o unskilful_a reply_v my_o lord_n of_o derry_n undertake_v to_o prove_v three_o thing_n in_o his_o 6_o chapter_n first_o that_o the_o king_n &_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n 2_o lie_v that_o they_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o do_v it_o and_o 3_o lie_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o due_a moderation_n i_o object_v that_o this_o be_v to_o shuffle_v away_o the_o whole_a question_n for_o whereas_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o from_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o pope_n his_n successor_n that_o be_v whereas_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o a_o papal_a authority_n or_o that_o of_o the_o head_n of_o god_n church_n hold_v by_o we_o and_o by_o themselves_o former_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n he_o leave_v this_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o patriarchall_a authority_n not_o hold_v as_o from_o christ_n but_o of_o humane_a institution_n by_o which_o sleight_n he_o tacit_o intimate_v that_o the_o authority_n actual_o in_o force_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o then_o renounce_v be_v only_o patriarchall_a not_o papal_a which_o wave_v the_o main_a if_o not_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o be_v plain_o contradictory_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n eye_n at_o that_o time_n now_o what_o excuse_n bring_v the_o bishop_n for_o this_o fundamental_a shuffle_n import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o avoid_v the_o whole_a question_n he_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 30._o that_o when_o he_o first_o undertake_v this_o subject_n he_o conceive_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o roman_a sampson_n do_v lie_v in_o his_o patriarchate_n by_o which_o word_n if_o the_o bp._n pretend_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o express_v himself_o fine_o i_o shall_v grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v true_o i_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o most_o partial_a and_o simple_a of_o they_o will_v be_v too_o candid_a and_o too_o wise_a to_o believe_v he_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o bp._n and_o so_o well_o read_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v account_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o reformer_n renounce_v a_o papal_a authority_n and_o high_a than_o patriarchall_a and_o that_o a_o papal_a authority_n that_o be_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v hold_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n or_o rejection_n of_o it_o who_o know_v not_o likewise_o that_o they_o stand_v accuse_v by_o we_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o renounce_v a_o authority_n far_o high_o than_o patriarchall_a yet_o this_o bp._n undertake_v that_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n in_o renounce_v that_o high_a authority_n pretend_v he_o conceive_v that_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o roman_a sampson_n lie_v in_o his_o patriarchate_n though_o he_o know_v the_o patriarchate_o be_v hold_v but_o of_o human_a that_o papacy_n of_o divine_a institution_n the_o patriarchate_o limit_v to_o some_o particular_a part_n within_o god_n church_n the_o papacy_n which_o they_o actual_o renounce_v hold_v to_o be_v universal_o extend_v and_o to_o have_v no_o other_o bound_n or_o limit_n but_o god_n church_n the_o papacy_n superior_a nay_o supreme_a the_o patriarchate_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a this_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o both_o the_o former_a and_o present_a world_n nay_o themselves_o too_o have_v of_o the_o papacy_n at_o least_o ere_o they_o reject_v it_o which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v supperadd_v a_o great_a and_o manifold_a increase_n of_o strength_n above_o the_o other_o but_o the_o sincere_a bp._n think_v otherwise_o now_o though_o in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o confess_v the_o pope_n have_v quit_v the_o patriarchall_a power_n that_o be_v pretend_v none_o for_o these_o last_o 600._o year_n and_o here_o enlarge_v it_o to_o a_o 1000_o which_o show_v that_o dr._n h._n and_o he_o be_v the_o simeon_n and_o levy_n of_o the_o protestant_a fraternity_n and_o have_v the_o same_o fundamental_a fault_n common_a to_o both_o but_o now_o be_v take_v tardy_a and_o catch_v run_v away_o from_o the_o question_n he_o be_v well_o content_v he_o say_v to_o give_v over_o that_o subject_n to_o wit_n his_o disgression_n to_o the_o patriarchate_n but_o yet_o not_o but_o upon_o two_o condition_n wise_a one_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a observe_v by_o the_o way_n reader_n that_o though_o other_o disputant_n make_v account_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o absolute_a obligation_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o bp._n it_o be_v a_o courtesy_n and_o to_o be_v condescend_v to_o conditional_o it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o inclination_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v bribe_v he_o to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d subscribe_v to_o the_o bargain_n he_o propose_v the_o first_o condition_n he_o require_v ere_o he_o will_v leave_v of_o ramble_v to_o a_o patriarchate_n and_o come_v home_o to_o the_o question_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n without_o prove_v it_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o spiritual_a monarch_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v a_o word_n without_o sense_n till_o it_o be_v explicate_v for_o either_o he_o mean_v by_o monarch_n a_o commander_n in_o who_o breast_n all_o concernment_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v put_v so_o that_o his_o will_n be_v a_o law_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o list_v and_o then_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v such_o a_o monarch_n for_o this_o however_o it_o be_v call_v monarch_n be_v indeed_o flat_a tyranny_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v a_o monarch_n be_v the_o ordinary_a chief_a governor_n and_o such_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v ever_o presume_v he_o be_v so_o till_o his_o subject_n who_o actual_o rebel_v against_o his_o authority_n disprove_v it_o we_o hold_v on_o the_o governors_n side_n your_o first_o reformer_n be_v before_o their_o separation_n actual_o his_o subject_n actual_o they_o deny_v their_o subjection_n and_o rise_v against_o his_o government_n '_o this_o actual_a rise_n against_o he_o this_o very_a fact_n i_o say_v prove_v you_o rebel_n his_o former_a long-enjoyed_a possession_n stand_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o right_n unless_o you_o evidence_n and_o demonstrate_v he_o a_o usurper_n or_o though_o none_o yet_o that_o the_o government_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v but_o the_o bp._n will_v not_o hold_v to_o the_o question_n unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o when_o a_o subject_n rise_v against_o a_o former_a long_o possess_v governor_n he_o shall_v at_o pleasure_n call_v the_o governor_n to_o account_v and_o oblige_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o title_n ere_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v free_v from_o all_o obligation_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o rise_n against_o his_o governor_n or_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n he_o rebel_v against_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a good_a sense_n but_o hard_a law_n his_o second_o condition_n ere_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o question_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v patriarchall_a privilege_n to_o be_v royal_a prerogative_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o royal_a prerogative_n i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v no_o determinate_a
the_o say_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o bring_v faith_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n that_o be_v to_o a_o nullity_n or_o no_o obligation_n of_o hold_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n yet_o this_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o reformer_n renounce_v when_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n headship_n recommend_v by_o that_o rule_n six_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o only_o charge_v you_o to_o have_v reject_v the_o rule_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n you_o leave_v and_o by_o consequence_n since_o both_o then_o and_o now_o you_o acknowledge_v she_o a_o true_a church_n break_v church_n communion_n but_o it_o be_v also_o equal_o evident_a that_o your_o ground_n since_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n no_o rule_n of_o either_o but_o have_v substitute_v opinion_n in_o stead_n of_o faith_n or_o obscurity_n of_o grammatical_a quibble_n in_o stead_n of_o evidence_n of_o authority_n and_o anarchy_n in_o stead_n of_o government_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o former_a church_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o certain_a a_o method_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n law_n that_o none_o that_o have_v reason_n can_v be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a of_o it_o what_o easy_a than_o child_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v shownd_v what_o more_o impossible_a than_o for_o father_n to_o conspire_v to_o either_o error_n or_o malice_n in_o teach_v their_o child_n what_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o they_o by_o daily_a practice_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n to_o have_v be_v their_o immediate_o forego_v father_n doctrine_n and_o be_v most_o important_a to_o their_o and_o their_o child_n endless_a bliss_n or_o misery_n and_o what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o they_o who_o proceed_v upon_o this_o principle_n as_o catholic_n do_v will_v always_o continue_v and_o ever_o do_v to_o deliver_v &_o embrace_v what_o be_v hold_v former_o that_o be_v to_o conserve_v true_a faith_n now_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o though_o the_o protestant_n will_v tell_v we_o sometime_o upon_o occasion_n that_o they_o hold_v to_o tradition_n and_o at_o present_a believe_v their_o immediate_a forefather_n yet_o if_o we_o go_v backward_o to_o king_n h._n the_o 8th_n time_n their_o chain_n of_o immediate_a delivery_n be_v interrupt_v and_o at_o a_o end_n the_o reformation_n which_o they_o own_o break_v that_o and_o show_v their_o recourse_n to_o iâ—_n a_o false_a heart_a pretence_n we_o go_v on_o still_o whether_o run_v they_o then_o find_v themselves_o at_o a_o loss_n here_o for_o a_o easy_a open_a and_o certain_a method_n of_o faith_n why_o they_o turn_v your_o wit_n a_o woolgather_n into_o a_o wilderness_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n ask_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a method_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v plain_a or_o that_o you_o need_v no_o more_o but_o a_o grammar_n and_o a_o dictionary_n to_o find_v out_o a_o faith_n nay_o less_o and_o that_o common_a people_n who_o neither_o understand_v what_o grammar_n nor_o dictionary_n mean_n may_v find_v it_o there_o though_o our_o eye_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o ask_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a interpreter_n perhaps_o sometime_o they_o will_v answer_v you_o faint_o that_o the_o general_a council_n and_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v you_o must_v run_v over_o library_n ere_o you_o can_v rational_o embrace_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o if_o you_o be_v so_o sincere_a to_o your_o nature_n reason_n as_o to_o look_v for_o certainty_n which_o book_n be_v legitimate_a father_n which_o not_o which_o council_n general_a authentic_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o not_o you_o be_v engage_v again_o to_o study_v all_o the_o school-disputes_a &_o controversy_n which_o concern_v those_o question_n and_o if_o you_o repine_v at_o the_o endless_a laboriousnes_n of_o the_o task_n the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o method_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o urge_v they_o for_o some_o other_o certain_a short_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o find_v faith_n they_o will_v reply_v at_o length_n and_o confess_v as_o their_o best_a champion_n chillingworth_n and_o faulkland_n do_v very_o candid_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o probability_n only_o which_o signify_v that_o no_o man_n can_v rational_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o have_v any_o obligation_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v both_o most_o irrational_a and_o impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o obligation_n to_o assent_v upon_o a_o probability_n and_o thus_o reader_n thou_o see_v est_fw-fr what_o pass_v they_o bring_v faith_n and_o its_o unity_n to_o to_o wit_n to_o a_o perfect_a nullity_n and_o total_a ruin_n next_o as_o for_o government_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v leave_v any_o unity_n of_o that_o in_o god_n church_n that_o which_o be_v hold_v for_o god_n church_n by_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o be_v those_o church_n only_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o this_o church_n be_v evident_a and_o know_v to_o all_o in_o what_o it_o consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o common_a acknowledment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o its_o head_n since_o they_o leave_v that_o mother_n they_o have_v get_v new_a brother_n and_o sister_n who_o before_o they_o account_v bastard_n and_o alien_n so_o that_o god_n church_n now_o according_a to_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o greek_n lutheran_n huguenot_n perhaps_o socinian_n presbyterian_o adamite_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o give_v no_o ground_n nor_o have_v any_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v of_o it_o which_o not_o but_o we_o will_v pitch_v upon_o their_o acknowledge_a favourite_n first_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n next_o the_o huguenot_n who_o they_o own_o for_o dear_a brother_n and_o part_n of_o god_n church_n hold_v neither_o king_n nor_o yet_o bishop_n but_o the_o presbytery_n only_o strange_a unity_n which_o stand_v in_o term_n of_o contradiction_n three_o the_o papist_n be_v account_v by_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v spoil_v their_o own_o mission_n part_n of_o god_n church_n too_o and_o these_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n but_o the_o pope_n four_o the_o lutheran_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o kind_a heart_a church_n and_o among_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n each_o parish-minister_n be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n or_o parish_n without_o any_o subordination_n to_o any_o high_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n last_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o another_o part_n and_o it_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n but_o the_o patriarch_n i_o omit_v those_o sect_n who_o own_v no_o government_n at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o brave_a unity_n where_o there_o be_v five_o disparate_a form_n of_o government_n which_o stand_v aloof_o and_o at_o arm_n end_n with_o one_o another_o without_o any_o commontie_z to_o unite_v or_o connect_v they_o let_v they_o not_o toy_v it_o now_o as_o they_o use_v and_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o union_n of_o charity_n our_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n either_o than_o let_v he_o show_v that_o god_n church_n as_o cast_v in_o this_o mould_n have_v a_o unity_n within_o the_o limit_n and_o notion_n of_o government_n thaâ—_n be_v any_o commontie_z to_o subscribe_v to_o some_o one_o sort_n of_o government_n either_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o agree_v on_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o those_o in_o this_o new-fashioned_a church_n or_o else_o let_v he_o confess_v that_o this_o church_n thus_o patch_v up_o have_v no_o unity_n in_o government_n at_o all_o we_o will_v do_v the_o bishop_n a_o great_a favour_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o set_v aside_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o only_o reflect_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o government_n they_o substitute_v to_o that_o which_o they_o reject_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n or_o temporal_a power_n shall_v be_v supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v it_o so_o then_o and_o that_o each_o particular_a pretend_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o govern_v we_o see_v that_o they_o of_o england_n under_o their_o king_n will_v make_v one_o church_n they_o of_o holland_n under_o their_o hogen_fw-mi moghen_fw-mi magistrate_n another_o france_n under_o its_o king_n a_o three_o and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o world_n many_o church_n we_o see_v here_o indeed_o in_o those_o ground_n and_o many_o distinct_a independent_a governor_n but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o unity_n of_o government_n for_o the_o whole_a where_o be_v there_o any_o supreme_a governor_n or_o governor_n to_o who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o conform_v themselves_o in_o the_o
nor_o be_v pretend_v by_o i_o as_o such_o but_o as_o a_o consideration_n which_o much_o aggravate_v the_o charge_n and_o oblige_v in_o all_o reason_n the_o renouncer_n of_o this_o authority_n to_o look_v very_o chary_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o thâ—t_a their_o division_n for_o since_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o term_n that_o ere_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o by_o thus_o renounce_v it_o leave_v to_o be_v catholic_n they_o immediate_o before_o hold_v it_o as_o catholic_n do_v that_o be_v hold_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o change_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n immemorial_o embrace_v but_o upon_o evident_a ground_n again_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a likewise_o and_o confess_v that_o temporal_a motive_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o break_v christ_n command_n which_o be_v do_v by_o reject_v a_o government_n which_o he_o institute_v two_o thing_n be_v consequent_a hence_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n one_o that_o their_o motive_n ought_v to_o be_v rigoro_fw-mi sly_a evident_a and_o demonstrative_a for_o their_o renounce_n it_o since_o dâ—nger_v of_o damnation_n ensve_v upon_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o this_o even_a in_o their_o own_o thought_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o meditate_v a_o breach_n the_o other_o that_o the_o pretend_a cause_n especial_o temporal_a inconvenience_n for_o the_o abolish_n this_o authority_n can_v no_o way_n justify_v the_o first_o breaker_n who_o hold_v it_o former_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n since_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v give_v to_o renounce_v a_o authority_n hold_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o than_o it_o have_v be_v rational_a to_o reply_v to_o king_n h._n the_o 8_o remain_v yet_o a_o catholic_a and_o beginning_n to_o have_v thought_n to_o abolish_v this_o authority_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o temporal_a inconvenience_n that_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v hold_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o abolish_v it_o so_o it_o be_v equal_o seasonable_a to_o reply_v to_o my_o lord_n of_o derry_n who_o undertake_v here_o to_o vindicate_v he_o by_o allege_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o these_o cause_n nor_o any_o else_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o begin_v to_o break_v because_o ere_o they_o begin_v the_o breach_n they_o hold_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o he_o to_o think_v to_o justify_v they_o by_o huddle_v together_o cause_n and_o motive_n and_o cry_v they_o up_o for_o sufficient_a till_o he_o can_v show_v they_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o opposite_a point_n great_a than_o the_o pretend_a evidence_n of_o authority_n universal_a tradition_n which_o they_o actual_o have_v for_o their_o former_a tenet_n if_o a_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o effect_n and_o equal_o apply_v be_v manifest_a the_o same_o effect_n will_v follow_v hence_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o motive_n of_o division_n i_o allege_v that_o all_o other_o catholic_a country_n have_v the_o same_o exception_n yet_o neither_o break_v former_o nor_o follow_v your_o example_n he_o answer_v first_o few_o or_o none_o have_v sustain_v so_o great_a oppression_n which_o signify_v i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o any_o have_v or_o no_o or_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v some_o have_v nor_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o pleasant_a say_n of_o a_o certain_a pope_n any_o thing_n will_v serve_v he_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o all_o other_o country_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n as_o britain_n have_v and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o this_o country_n have_v any_o by_o that_o council_n be_v england_n name_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o exempt_v cyprus_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n no._n be_v britain_n at_o least_o no._n how_o come_v we_o then_o to_o be_v particular_o privilege_v by_o that_o council_n why_o the_o bp._n of_o derry_n think_v so_o his_o ground_n because_o that_o council_n ordain_v that_o no_o bp._n shall_v occupy_v a_o province_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n under_o his_o predecessor_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o application_n that_o england_n be_v never_o ancient_o under_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n old-new_a manuscript_n and_o two_o or_o three_o rag_n of_o history_n or_o misunderstand_v testimony_n be_v they_o demonstrative_a or_o rigorous_a evidence_n here_o my_o ld_n be_v wise_o silent_a will_v less_o serve_v than_o such_o proof_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o separation_n he_o be_v silent_a again_o be_v they_o a_o thousand_o time_n as_o many_o be_v they_o of_o a_o weight_n comparable_a to_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n proceed_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o immediate_a delivery_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n which_o recommend_v and_o ascertain_v the_o contrary_a alas_o he_o never_o think_v of_o nor_o consider_v that_o at_o all_o but_o very_o wise_o put_v his_o light_a grain_n in_o one_o end_n of_o the_o scale_n negl_o act_v to_o put_v our_o pound_n in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o brag_v that_o his_o thin_a grain_n be_v overweight_n the_o three_o particularise_v motive_n be_v his_o own_o unproued_a say_n and_o be_v conclude_v with_o a_o boast_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v brother_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o argue_v against_o we_o to_o call_v all_o those_o christian_n which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o communicate_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n and_o then_o say_v he_o have_v fellow_n in_o his_o schism_n he_o know_v we_o grant_v they_o not_o to_o be_v truly-called_a christian_n but_o in_o the_o name_n only_o and_o equivocal_o as_o a_o paint_a man_n be_v styld_v '_o a_o man_n if_o he_o will_v show_v that_o any_o congregation_n of_o truly-called_a christian_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n let_v he_o show_v that_o these_o pretend_a christian_n for_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n but_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o in_o a_o true_a appellation_n to_o be_v call_v faithful_a or_o christian_n otherwise_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o immediate_o forego_v church_n for_o those_o point_n which_o they_o innovate_v and_o so_o be_v to_o we_o no_o proper_o call_v christian_n but_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n counsel_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o know_o &_o wilful_o separate_v talk_v voluntary_o my_o ld_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o your_o own_o fancy_n will_v not_o serve_v in_o a_o rigorous_a controversy_n first_o show_v that_o those_o you_o call_v christian_n have_v any_o infallible_a or_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o any_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o probable_a and_o fallible_a ground_n that_o be_v opinion_n only_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v contradict_v your_o own_o best_a and_o more_o candid_a writer_n who_o confess_v it_o in_o term_n and_o do_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o your_o ancestor_n never_o attain_v to_o nor_o any_o of_o wit_n and_o ingenuity_n attempt_v see_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v rational_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v more_o their_o inexcusablenes_n and_o the_o infussiciency_n of_o their_o pretend_a motive_n for_o break_v the_o example_n of_o our_o own_o country_n and_o forefather_n who_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o cast_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o rather_o proffer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o attempt_v so_o destructive_a a_o innovation_n the_o bp._n reply_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o mistake_v they_o aâ—d_v that_o they_o still_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n no_o my_o ld_n i_o do_v not_o mistake_v you_o but_o know_v very_o well_o you_o will_v be_v willing_a and_o glad_a too_o the_o former_a church_n shall_v own_v you_o for_o she_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v apprehensive_a enough_o of_o what_o honour_n will_v accrue_v to_o you_o if_o we_o will_v account_v you_o true_a catholic_n and_o what_o disgrace_n you_o get_v by_o be_v account_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o we_o but_o yet_o your_o desire_n of_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n be_v conditional_a that_o you_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o remain_v
in_o her_o communion_n and_o yet_o have_v liberty_n still_o to_o do_v and_o hold_v what_o you_o list_v do_v you_o not_o think_v every_o rebel_n that_o renounce_v both_o the_o former_a government_n and_o law_n love_v not_o still_o to_o be_v hold_v a_o good_a commonwealth_n man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v outlaw_v or_o punish_v but_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o unity_n he_o have_v break_v so_o he_o may_v have_v his_o own_o intention_n have_v jack_n straw_n or_o wat_n tiler_n after_o they_o have_v rebel_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v think_v rebel_n or_o to_o be_v hang_v or_o upon_o the_o governor_n declare_v they_o outlaw_n and_o punishable_a be_v it_o a_o competent_a plea_n for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o desire_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o peaceable_a communion_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o far_o as_o the_o court_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v your_o fact_n my_o ld_n of_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o former_a church_n be_v much_o more_o evident_a than_o they_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o infinite_o more_o heinous_a since_o it_o concern_v the_o order_n to_o eternity_n after_o this_o fact_n so_o visible_a so_o enormous_a it_o be_v no_o charity_n nor_o courtesy_n in_o you_o but_o a_o request_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a favour_n from_o we_o to_o admit_v you_o into_o communion_n and_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a in_o government_n most_o contradictory_n in_o term_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o hold_v by_o we_o for_o good_a subject_n who_o profess_v and_o defend_v still_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o former_a church_n government_n and_o for_o the_o right_n faithful_a who_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o nay_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o opinion-grounding_a or_o probability_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o our_o ancestor_n do_v not_o stupid_o sit_v still_o and_o blow_v their_o nose_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o thus_o abuse_v i_o answer_v whether_o they_o blow_v their_o nose_n or_o no_o it_o matter_n not_o but_o do_v they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o deny_v of_o they_o and_o charge_n upon_o the_o bp._n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o he_o deny_v it_o too_o after_o he_o have_v shuffle_v about_o a_o while_n for_o he_o must_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o take_v his_o swing_n that_o be_v he_o say_v the_o same_o i_o do_v and_o grant_v what_o he_o pretend'_v to_o confute_v for_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o what_o thing_n our_o ancestor_n have_v do_v against_o the_o pope_n he_o add_v as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o climax_n that_o they_o threaten_v he_o further_a to_o make_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o they_o do_v for_o if_o they_o but_o threaten_v they_o do_v it_o not_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o have_v do_v what_o they_o only_o threaten_v to_o do_v and_o in_o excuse_n of_o your_o do_v it_o you_o add_v immediate_o that_o you_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o your_o ancestor_n have_v thus_o the_o bp._n something_o candid_o at_o present_a yet_o we_o have_v see_v he_o heretofore_o in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o here_o both_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o when_o he_o renounce_v the_o pope_n make_v no_o new_a law_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v not_o only_o threaten_v but_o make_v former_o for_o the_o former_a law_n be_v actual_o in_o force_n before_o k._n h_n time_n nay_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o himself_o confess_v p._n 2s_n l._n 7._o 8._o and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o hereafter_o bring_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o impudent_a assertion_n which_o will_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o blot_n out_o the_o acknowledge_a notion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n an_o excellent_o bad_a cause_n need_v a_o excellent_o good_a memory_n now_o then_o since_o you_o have_v at_o unaware_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o truth_n as_o that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o separation_n which_o you_o have_v yet_o do_v not_o separate_v as_o you_o do_v let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v of_o this_o difference_n it_o be_v this_o that_o you_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o your_o ancestor_n but_o whence_o this_o great_a experience_n spring_v or_o out_o of_o what_o experiment_n which_o they_o have_v not_o you_o gather_v this_o experience_n you_o have_v not_o one_o word_n be_v you_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o art_n of_o govern_v as_o to_o this_o point_n sure_o yourself_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o can_v say_v it_o with_o modesty_n since_o by_o profess_v you_o make_v no_o new_a law_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v retain_v the_o old_a which_o you_o receive_v from_o they_o you_o confess_v you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v better_o be_v they_o coward_n and_o dare_v not_o make_v those_o provision_n they_o see_v necessary_a for_o the_o common_a good_a neither_o they_o actual_o do_v say_v you_o exclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n well_o then_o if_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o judge_v necessary_a and_o know_v as_o well_o what_o be_v necessary_a as_o you_o why_o do_v you_o do_v more_o because_o forsooth_o you_o have_v more_o experience_n but_o do_v this_o experience_n furnish_v you_o with_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v your_o separation_n if_o it_o do_v produce_v it_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o allege_v this_o more_o experience_n and_o indeed_o how_o come_v you_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o since_o experience_n of_o necessity_n suppose_v a_o experiment_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v either_o some_o new_a thing_n happen_v by_o which_o this_o great_a necessity_n of_o separation_n which_o your_o ancestor_n be_v ignorant_a of_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o you_o or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o more_o experience_n than_o they_o therefore_o good_a my_o ld_n tell_v we_o what_o this_o new_a experiment_n be_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v it_o either_o not_o handsome_a to_o be_v own_v or_o not_o worth_a the_o own_n that_o assign_v we_o none_o at_o all_o tell_v we_o only_o in_o general_a term_n you_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o your_o ancestor_n have_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o produce_v some_o cause_n of_o separate_v which_o may_v vindicate_v your_o church_n from_o schism_n to_o assign_v a_o effect_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o defend_v it_o with_o the_o same_o plea_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v his_o rebellion_n who_o rise_v against_o his_o actual_a governor_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n stand_v accuse_v of_o treason_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o maintain_v it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o rebel_n because_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o former_a subject_n and_o then_o tell_v that_o troublesome_a adversary_n who_o shall_v press_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o great_a wisdom_n that_o he_o have_v more_o experience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o however_o since_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o secret_a of_o this_o rare_a experiment_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v from_o you_o any_o ground_n of_o your_o great_a experience_n let_v we_o see_v at_o lest_o what_o it_o be_v you_o pretend_v to_o have_v more_o enperience_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o their_o ancestor_n remedy_n be_v not_o sovereign_a or_o sufficient_a enough_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o remedy_n of_o they_o being_n their_o rational_a law_n as_o he_o intimate_v present_o after_o do_v but_o observe_v how_o like_o a_o reel_a dutchman_n make_v indenture_n with_o his_o leg_n the_o bp_n discourse_n stagger_v now_o to_o the_o one_o now_o to_o the_o other_o far_o distant_a side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n he_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o remedy_n that_o be_v law_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o yet_o maintain_v stout_o before_o that_o in_o the_o separation_n no_o new_a law_n be_v make_v that_o be_v that_o the_o same_o law_n or_o remedy_n be_v former_o as_o then_o but_o be_v not_o former_o sufficient_a that_o be_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o sufficient_a as_o it_o be_v and_o this_o signify_v for_o the_o bp._n to_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o his_o ancestor_n again_o it_o be_v allege_v here_o that_o the_o former_a law_n be_v insufficient_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o page_n before_o that_o all_o other_o catholic_a country_n do_v maintain_v their_o privilege_n inviolate_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o law_n as_o i_o conceive_v and_o he_o intimate_v which_o law_n
he_o say_v p._n 21._o be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o of_o england_n which_o he_o pretend_v here_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n of_o other_o country_n be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o of_o england_n but_o those_o of_o england_n not_o equivalent_a to_o they_o or_o that_o though_o equivalent_a to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v sufficient_a the_o other_o not_o that_o be_v of_o less_o force_n and_o three_o that_o all_o catholic_a country_n do_v maintain_v their_o privilege_n inviolate_a by_o mean_n which_o do_v not_o maintain_v they_o or_o by_o law_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o last_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 20._o that_o the_o former_a law_n deny_v the_o pope_n any_o authority_n in_o england_n and_o p._n 21._o l._n 9_o that_o those_o law_n be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v do_v actual_o leave_v he_o no_o authority_n in_o england_n and_o here_o that_o those_o national_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a remedy_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_o consequent_a according_a to_o he_o that_o those_o law_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n all_o authority_n and_o be_v actual_o in_o force_n that_o be_v actual_o leave_v he_o none_o be_v not_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v quite_o take_v a_o way_n and_o this_o plenty_n of_o contradiction_n the_o bp_n book_n be_v admirable_o store_v with_o which_o be_v his_o demonstration_n to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n only_o he_o christen_v the_o monstrous_a thing_n with_o a_o fine_a name_n and_o call_v they_o their_o great_a experience_n whereas_o indeed_o as_o for_o more_o experience_n he_o brag_v of_o god_n know_v poor_a man_n it_o be_v only_a that_o which_o eve_n get_v by_o eat_v the_o apple_n the_o expeperience_n of_o evil_n add_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o of_o good_a their_o ancestor_n experience_v a_o happy_a unity_n unanimity_n uniformity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n while_o they_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o former_a church_n and_o they_o since_o their_o breach_n have_v experience_v nothing_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n distraction_n dissension_n vnconformity_n with_o a_o perpetually-fleeting_a changeablenes_n of_o their_o tenet_n and_o at_o last_o a_o utter_a dissolution_n and_o disapparition_n of_o their_o mock_n church_n build_v only_o in_o the_o air_n of_o fantastic_a probability_n in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o allege_v that_o the_o pretence_n upon_o which_o the_o schism_n be_v original_o make_v be_v far_o different_a from_o those_o he_o now_o take_v up_o to_o defend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o have_v the_o pope_n consent_v that_o k._n h._n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o there_o have_v be_v no_o thought_n of_o renounce_v his_o authority_n which_o show_v that_o at_o most_o the_o scale_n be_v but_o equal_o balance_v before_o and_o the_o motive_n not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o break_v till_o this_o consideration_n cast_v they_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o other_o reason_n you_o allege_v which_o you_o grant_v in_o the_o next_o page_n be_v most_o certain_o then_o observe_v or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o for_o since_o they_o be_v observe_v then_o that_o be_v since_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v apply_v then_o apt_a to_o work_v upon_o man_n mind_n those_o same_o cause_n have_v be_v also_o former_o efficacious_a that_o be_v have_v former_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o separate_v as_o well_o as_o now_o have_v there_o not_o be_v now_o some_o particular_a disposition_n in_o the_o patient_a and_o what_o particular_a disposition_n can_v be_v show_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o break_v save_o the_o king_n lust_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a i_o confess_v i_o can_v imagine_v nor_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o bp._n himself_o at_o least_o he_o tell_v we_o none_o but_o only_o in_o general_a term_n say_v they_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o their_o ancestor_n sect._n 7._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n moderation_n express_v by_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n in_o six_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n with_o a_o utter_a ruin_n of_o all_o order_n and_o government_n his_o pretend_a undeniable_a principle_n very_o easy_o and_o rational_o deny_v his_o church_n inward_a charity_n and_o the_o special_a external_a work_n thereof_o as_o he_o call_v it_o her_o good-friday-prayer_n find_v to_o be_v self_n contradictory_n pretence_n his_o moderation_n in_o call_v those_o tenet_n weed_n which_o he_o can_v digest_v and_o indifferent_a opinion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v that_o according_a to_o protestant_a ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v any_o catholic_a church_n or_o which_o sect_n be_v of_o it_o his_o next_o head_n be_v the_o due_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o reformation_n this_o i_o call_v a_o pleasant_a topick_n he_o answer_v so_o be_v the_o sad_a subject_n to_o democritus_n i_o reply_v the_o subject_n be_v indeed_o very_o sad_a for_o never_o be_v a_o sad_a piece_n of_o logic_n produce_v by_o a_o nonplus_v sophister_n yet_o withal_o so_o mirthful_a as_o it_o will_v move_v laughter_n even_o in_o heraclitus_n the_o first_o point_n of_o their_o moderation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o true_a be_v to_o other_o church_n nor_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o their_o accidental_a error_n now_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v evidence_v undeniable_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o those_o point_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n &_o government_n to_o the_o former_a church_n with_o which_o they_o communicate_v and_o consequent_o from_o all_o the_o person_n which_o hold_v those_o principle_n and_o have_v their_o separation_n be_v express_v in_o these_o plain_a term_n and_o true_a language_n nothing_o have_v sound_v more_o intolerable_a and_o immoderate_a wherefore_o my_o l_o d_o take_v order_n to_o use_v his_o own_o bare_a authority_n to_o moderate_v and_o reform_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o point_n into_o pretend_a erroneousnes_n and_o the_o concerningnes_n or_o fundamentalnes_n of_o they_o into_o a_o only_a accidentalnes_n and_o then_o all_o be_v well_o and_o he_o be_v present_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v his_o word_n against_o our_o own_o eye_n a_o moderate_a man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o protestans_fw-la too_o who_o participate_v his_o moderation_n but_o if_o we_o demand_v what_o can_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o former_a church_n if_o these_o too_o principle_n renounce_v by_o they_o which_o ground_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o she_o be_v accidental_a only_o or_o how_o he_o can_v just_o hold_v she_o a_o true_a church_n who_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_n the_o root_n &_o rule_n of_o all_o her_o faith_n be_v as_o he_o say_v here_o a_o error_n his_o candid_a answer_n will_v show_v we_o what_o common_a sense_n already_o inform_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v either_o essential_a or_o fundamental_a to_o that_o church_n and_o so_o this_o pretend_a moderation_n will_v vanish_v on_o one_o side_n into_o plain_a nonsense_n in_o think_v any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n then_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n on_o the_o other_o side_n into_o mere_a folly_n and_o indeed_o contradiction_n in_o hold_v she_o a_o true_a church_n who_o ground_n of_o both_o that_o be_v of_o all_o which_o shall_v make_v she_o a_o true_a church_n be_v error_n &_o lie_n his_o church_n of_o england_n define_v art_n 19_o that_o our_o church_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n art_n 22._o that_o four_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v vain_a fiction_n &_o contradictory_n to_o god_n word_n the_o like_a character_n be_v give_v of_o another_o point_n art_n 28._o our_o high_a act_n of_o devotion_n art_n 31._o be_v style_v a_o blasphemous_a fiction_n &_o pernicious_a imposture_n and_o art_n 33._o that_o those_o who_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n public_o i_o conceive_v they_o mean_v catholic_n or_o at_o least_o include_v they_o who_o they_o use_v to_o excommunicate_v public_o in_o their_o assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n again_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncontrollable_o nay_o more_o laudable_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o preacher_n then_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n idolatrous_a superstitious_a blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o fore_a father_n sin_n the_o bp._n call_v here_o those_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n &_o government_n without_o which_o she_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o church_n in_o she_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n both_o error_n and_o falsehood_n now_o
these_o expression_n if_o take_v as_o fall_v from_o their_o mouth_n &_o pen_n i_o conceive_v sound_v not_o over_o much_o of_o moderation_n all_o the_o moderation_n consist_v here_o that_o my_o ld_n of_o derry_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o break_v a_o good_a jest_n and_o assure_v we_o very_o sad_o p._n 39_o l._n 7._o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o forbear_v to_o censure_v we_o which_o signify_v first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o censure_v at_o all_o who_o they_o have_v already_o censure_v in_o the_o height_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o former_a expression_n next_o that_o though_o they_o believe_v those_o former_a expression_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o such_o that_o be_v though_o they_o hold_v we_o for_o such_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o censure_v we_o for_o such_o awitty_a contradiction_n and_o last_o that_o though_o our_o church_n err_v in_o credendis_fw-la contradict_v scripture_n blasphemous_o &_o pernicious_o in_o her_o doctrine_n nay_o though_o her_o all_o ground_v principle_n be_v flat_a error_n and_o that_o she_o pertinacious_o &_o unrelent_o persist_v in_o those_o doctrine_n as_o she_o do_v nor_o be_v ever_o likely_a to_o change_v or_o retract_v they_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o heretical_a though_o this_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o heresy_n but_o as_o a_o true_a church_n still_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v otherwise_o good_a charitable_a nonsense_n he_o tell_v i_o first_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o forbear_v to_o censure_v other_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v of_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o i_o err_v from_o the_o purpose_n yet_o himself_n six_o line_n before_o so_o forgetful_a he_o be_v quote_v s._n cyprian_n for_o remove_v no_o man_n from_o our_o communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o unless_o they_o first_o judge_v he_o &_o censure_v he_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o be_v naught_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o one_o may_v in_o some_o case_n very_o lawful_o communicate_v with_o material_a idolater_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n in_o pious_a office_n though_o not_o in_o their_o idolatry_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o question_n who_o for_o bid_v they_o to_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a with_o they_o or_o such_o like_a religious_a duty_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o any_o public_a solemn_a act_n performable_a by_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o such_o a_o common_a wealth_n from_o which_o the_o other_o be_v out_o law_v or_o performable_a by_o those_o other_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o distinct_a sect_n again_o this_o position_n of_o moderation_n destroy_v all_o order_n &_o government_n both_o of_o church_n &_o state_n for_o by_o this_o out_o law_v person_n may_v be_v traffick'r_o &_o treat_v with_o so_o we_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n heathen_n too_o may_v be_v of_o one_o communion_n especial_o all_o heretic_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o some_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n proviso_n make_v all_o the_o world_n brother_n &_o friend_n though_o one_o part_n shall_v remain_v most_o obstinate_a enemy_n both_o to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n for_o still_o as_o long_o as_o this_o principle_n hold_v of_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o their_o error_n god_n church_n shall_v become_v a_o courteous_a gallimafry_n of_o all_o the_o filth_n hell_n &_o error_n can_v compound_v to_o deform_v she_o and_o wear_v in_o her_o external_a face_n a_o motley_n mask_n of_o as_o many_o colour_n as_o there_o be_v sect_n in_o the_o world_n perhaps_o heathen_n too_o must_v make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o this_o communion_n provide_v we_o abstain_v only_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n thus_o they_o who_o want_v ground_n to_o give_v nerve_n to_o their_o government_n be_v force_v to_o embrace_v a_o counterfeit_n kind-heartednes_a and_o under_o that_o plausible_a vizard_n vent_v much_o refine_a perniciousnes_n as_o be_v able_a at_o once_o to_o ruin_v all_o sense_n reason_n order_n discipline_n government_n common_a wealth_n church_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n do_v sometime_o communicate_v with_o the_o heretical_a arian_n by_o which_o you_o see_v he_o be_v a_o kind_a disposition_n to_o admit_v even_o those_o to_o his_o communion_n who_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n the_o arian_n be_v know_v to_o cloak_n themselves_o so_o crafty_o in_o word_n that_o they_o can_v not_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v certain_o discover_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o for_o a_o while_n heretic_n be_v tolerate_v until_o they_o be_v both_o hear_v and_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v prescribe_v they_o four_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n communicate_v with_o the_o schismatical_a novatian_o in_o the_o same_o public_a divine_a office_n but_o he_o be_v so_o reserve_v as_o not_o to_o direct_v we_o where_o he_o have_v show_v this_o nor_o can_v a_o ordinary_a inquiry_n find_v it_o out_o and_o in_o his_o p._n 282._o which_o place_n seem_v most_o proper_a for_o that_o discourse_n he_o only_o name_v the_o word_n novatian_n without_o prove_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o now_o the_o novatian_o be_v simple_o schismatic_n and_o transport_v only_o by_o a_o too_o rigorous_a zeal_n to_o a_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o former_o receive_v practice_n with_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v till_o upon_o their_o contumacy_n the_o church_n shall_v excommunicate_v they_o again_o as_o long_o as_o schismatic_n &_o those_o who_o be_v erroneous_a in_o faith_n be_v only_o in_o via_fw-la as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o not_o in_o termino_fw-la and_o harden_v into_o a_o obstinacy_n there_o be_v a_o prudentiall_a latitude_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n delay_v her_o censure_n as_o long_o as_o she_o can_v possible_o without_o wrong_v her_o government_n as_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la practise_v in_o england_n till_o the_o 10_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n because_o they_o be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n they_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a but_o will_v return_v the_o apostle_n himself_o prescribe_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v upon_o necessity_n but_o can_v my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n show_v a_o parallel_n to_o our_o case_n that_o any_o renounce_v the_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n of_o ancestor_n the_o former_a government_n and_o many_o other_o point_v recommendedy_a that_o rule_n and_o obstinate_o persist_v to_o disavow_v both_o revile_v write_v against_o excommunicate_v nay_o persecute_v with_o loss_n of_o estate_n and_o often_o time_n of_o life_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o thus_o renounce_v faith_n &_o government_n can_v he_o show_v i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v ever_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n into_o communion_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v this_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n for_o this_o only_a come_v to_o our_o point_n s._n cyprian_n case_n reach_v not_o hither_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o remove_v any_o from_o his_o communion_n since_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n nor_o can_v he_o possible_o see_v with_o evidence_n that_o the_o immediate_a tradition_n of_o all_o those_o church_n with_o who_o he_o communicate_v do_v avouch_v his_o tenet_n for_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o novelty_n your_o renounce_v the_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a delivery_n of_o fore_a father_n and_o the_o former_a government_n with_o many_o other_o point_v recommend_v by_o that_o rule_n be_v most_o evident_a nay_o confess_v avouch_v &_o still_o maintain_v by_o your_o own_o obstinate_a self_n five_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n call_v the_o donatist_n their_o brethren_n i_o answer_v so_o be_v catholic_n bind_v to_o call_v the_o protestant_n now_o nay_o turk_n heathen_n and_o in_o general_a all_o man_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o capacite_n to_o attain_v beatitude_n that_o be_v all_o but_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n who_o be_v eternal_o harden_v in_o enmity_n against_o god_n s._n peter_n art_n 3._o v._n 17._o call_v the_o jew_n who_o crucyfy_v christ_n his_o brethren_n yet_o never_o mean_v by_o that_o appellation_n that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n six_o he_o object_n that_o the_o donatist_n proceed_v upon_o my_o principle_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o catholic_n their_o brethren_n and_o what_o be_v this_o principle_n of_o i_o it_o be_v this_o as_o put_v down_o here_o by_o himself_o that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v his_o own_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o he_o must_v say_v
the_o opposite_a be_v false_a nor_o hold_v his_o own_o certain_a without_o censure_v another_o man_n good_a reader_n reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o proposition_n he_o cavil_v at_o and_o then_o take_v if_o thou_o can_v the_o just_a dimension_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a weakness_n of_o error_n and_o its_o abettor_n do_v not_o truth_n and_o certainty_n involve_v essential_o in_o their_o notion_n a_o oppositenes_n and_o contrariety_n to_o falsehood_n &_o error_n do_v not_o true_a signify_v not-false_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a than_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n can_v hold_v a_o thing_n true_a and_o yet_o not_o hold_v it_o be_v opposite_a false_a yet_o this_o plain_a self_n evident_a proposition_n in_o other_o term_n the_o selfsame_a with_o this_o that_o a_o thing_n can_v both_o be_v &_o not_o be_v at_o once_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o bp._n nay_o account_v disgraceful_a to_o hold_v it_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o i_o nor_o the_o donatist_n only_o but_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o silly_a old_a wife_n and_o least_o boy_n come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n can_v but_o know_v error_n press_v home_n can_v burst_v out_o at_o length_n into_o less_o absurdity_n than_o deny_v the_o first_o principle_n the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n have_v show_v we_o how_o well_o skilled_a he_o be_v in_o principle_n by_o renounce_v that_o first_o nature-taught_a one_o proceed_v immediate_o to_o establish_v some_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o call_v evident_a &_o undeniable_a so_o to_o confute_v the_o former_a the_o first_o be_v that_o particular_a church_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n where_o if_o by_o error_n he_o mean_v opinion_n only_o it_o be_v true_a if_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o so_o undeniable_a as_o he_o think_v in_o case_n that_o particular_a church_n adhere_v firm_o to_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n for_o that_o point_n already_o there_o settle_v that_o be_v if_o she_o proceed_v as_o a_o church_n if_o he_o wonder_v at_o this_o i_o shall_v increase_v his_o admiration_n by_o let_v he_o know_v my_o mind_n that_o i_o see_v it_o not_o possible_a how_o even_o the_o pretend_a protestant_n church_n of_o england_n can_v it_o without_o self_n condemnation_n have_v own_v the_o immediate_a delivery_n of_o fore_a father_n and_o only_o proceed_v &_o stick_v close_o to_o that_o rule_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o vary_v from_o the_o former_a protestant_a belief_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o now_o father_n teach_v their_o child_n what_o be_v hold_v now_o and_o the_o child_n without_o look_v far_o believe_v their_o father_n and_o teach_v their_o child_n as_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o successive_o it_o follow_v in_o term_n that_o the_o posterity_n remote_a a_o thousand_o generation_n will_v still_o believe_v as_o their_o father_n do_v now_o but_o as_o their_o religion_n build_v on_o reformation_n that_o be_v not_o immediate_a tradition_n will_v not_o let_v they_o own_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o own_v it_o can_v their_o certainty_n arrive_v to_o that_o of_o our_o church_n strengthen_v by_o so_o many_o superadd_v assistance_n his_o second_o principle_n be_v that_o all_o error_n be_v not_o essential_a or_o fundamental_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o error_n he_o mean_v only_a opinion_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n than_o none_o at_o all_o be_v essential_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o proposition_n which_o speak_v of_o religion_n not_o of_o opinion_n unless_o perhaps_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a &_o consonant_a to_o the_o protestant_a ground_n the_o bishop_n make_v account_v that_o religion_n and_o opinion_n be_v all_o one_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v error_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o every_o such_o error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o to_o answer_v this_o three_o principle_n with_o the_o same_o labour_n destroy_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o since_o a_o church_n must_v necessary_o have_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o she_o be_v no_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o man_n nature_n shall_v let_v she_o proceed_v so_o quite_o contrary_a to_o her_o principle_n as_o to_o hold_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o proceed_v upon_o her_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n again_o since_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v both_o certain_a and_o plain_a without_o which_o property_n be_v no_o rule_n it_o follow_v that_o a_o error_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n argue_v a_o erroneousnes_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n his_o four_o principle_n be_v that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o his_o power_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o those_o not_o essential_a error_n why_o so_o my_o l_o d_o if_o those_o error_n be_v not_o essential_a they_o leave_v according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n how_o prove_v you_o then_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o break_v church_n communion_n which_o be_v essential_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n to_o remedy_v this_o or_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n as_o you_o know_v well_o schism_n do_v when_o you_o may_v have_v rest_v secure_a be_v it_o a_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o you_o ought_v to_o break_v that_o in_o which_o consist_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n to_o remedy_n that_o which_o you_o confess_v can_v consist_v with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o be_v it_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o you_o ought_v to_o endanger_v your_o soul_n where_o you_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n say_v not_o i_o suppose_v thing_n gratis_o your_o friend_n dr._n h._n tell_v you_o out_o of_o the_o father_n how_o horrid_a a_o crime_n schism_n be_v how_o utter_o unexcusable_a the_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o fact_n manifest_v you_o to_o have_v break_v church_n communion_n that_o be_v to_o have_v schismatize_v from_o the_o former_a church_n which_o you_o must_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v we_o that_o you_o still_o maintain_v the_o former_a principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o you_o violent_o break_v and_o reject_v show_v either_o that_o these_o be_v not_o fundamental_o concern_v the_o unity_n and_o consequent_o the_o entity_n of_o the_o former_a church_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o you_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o renounce_v they_o and_o so_o that_o you_o be_v plain_o both_o schismatic_a &_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o lp_n pretence_n of_o moderation_n without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o say_v here_o in_o general_a term_n that_o the_o point_v you_o renounce_v be_v not_o essential_a be_v accidental_a be_v error_n ulcer_n opinion_n hay_n &_o stubble_n the_o plague_n weed_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o wise_o maintain_v moderation_n as_o full_a of_o contradiction_n &_o absurdity_n as_o of_o word_n the_o second_o proof_n of_o their_o moderation_n be_v their_o inward_a charity_n i_o love_v to_o see_v charity_n appear_v out-ward_o i_o think_v hang_v and_o persecution_n disguise_v she_o very_o much_o and_o your_o still_o clamorous_a noise_n against_o we_o envy_v we_o even_o that_o poor_a happiness_n that_o we_o be_v able_a with_o very_o much_o a_o do_v to_o keep_v our_o head_n above_o water_n and_o not_o sink_v utter_o he_o prove_v this_o in_o ward_n charity_n by_o their_o external_a work_n as_o he_o call_v they_o their_o prayer_n for_o we_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v word_n the_o former_a be_v their_o work_n and_o prove_v nothing_o but_o their_o malice_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v their_o prayer_n they_o pray_v for_o we_o he_o say_v daily_o and_o we_o do_v the_o same_o for_o they_o nay_o more_o many_o of_o we_o hazard_v their_o life_n daily_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o themselves_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o free_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v from_o a_o believe_v danger_n which_o show_v now_o the_o great_a charity_n but_o their_o special_a external_a work_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v their_o solemn_a anniversary_n prayer_n for_o our_o conversion_n every_o good_a friday_n and_o this_o he_o think_v be_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o charity_n in_o their_o church_n be_v ignorant_a good_a man_n that_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o our_o church_n every_o good_a friday_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o missal_n and_o borrow_v thence_o by_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o protestant_n
according_a to_o their_o ground_n can_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o at_o all_o in_o particular_a on_o good_a friday_n or_o for_o our_o conversion_n as_o he_o forgetful_a of_o his_o own_o tenet_n affirm_v their_o prayer_n be_v this_o merciful_a god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o man_n and_o hate_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v nor_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n fetch_v they_o home_o to_o thy_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n i_o ask_v now_o under_o which_o of_o these_o head_n do_v he_o place_v papist_n when_o he_o pretend_v their_o conversion_n be_v here_o pray_v for_o in_o particular_a under_o that_o of_o heretic_n how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o his_o principle_n who_o acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a and_o late_o tell_v we_o as_o a_o point_n of_o his_o church_n moderation_n that_o she_o forbear_v to_o censure_v other_o again_o they_o grant_v we_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n already_o &_o in_o a_o capacy_n to_o be_v save_v whereas_o those_o they_o pray_v for_o here_o be_v suppose_v reducible_a to_o christ_n flock_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o it_o and_o by_o be_v thus_o reduce_v capable_a of_o salvation_n that_o be_v incapable_a of_o it_o before_o they_o be_v thus_o reduce_v none_o of_o these_o therefore_o be_v competent_a to_o we_o nor_o be_v we_o pray_v for_o there_o as_o heretic_n if_o his_o own_o ground_n &_o his_o own_o pretend_a moderation_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o by_o himself_o much_o less_o will_v he_o say_v we_o be_v pray_v for_o there_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o jew_n turcks_n or_o infidel_n for_o this_o be_v to_o censure_v we_o worse_o nor_o be_v ever_o pretend_v by_o protestant_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o our_o conversion_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o there_o pray_v for_o at_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a dissonancy_n between_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o england_n doctrine_n &_o her_o practice_n that_o her_o great_a bp_n &_o doctor_n can_v make_v sense_n of_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o nay_o more_o since_o he_o cull_v out_o this_o good_a friday_n prayer_n for_o the_o special_a external_a work_n of_o their_o charity_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o this_o can_v concern_v we_o at_o all_o without_o a_o self_n contradiction_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o other_o external_a work_n argue_v no_o charity_n at_o all_o towards_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a inward_a charity_n the_o bp._n brag_v of_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o due_a moderation_n he_o add_v that_o we_o excommunicate_v they_o once_o a_o year_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o good-friday_n i_o reply_v that_o to_o expect_v a_o church_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o she_o hold_v to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v at_o once_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o church_n constant_a practice_n and_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o government_n it_o be_v equal_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n take_v this_o course_n with_o obstinate_a adversary_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v that_o society_n in_o the_o world_n can_v subsist_v without_o put_v a_o distinction_n and_o separate_n avow_a enemy_n and_o rebel_n from_o true_a subjets_fw-fr &_o friend_n if_o then_o they_o hold_v we_o heretic_n and_o unless_o they_o hold_v we_o such_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a as_o be_v pretend_v they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o excommunicate_v as_o indeed_o sometime_o they_o do_v some_o particular_a catholic_n in_o their_o church_n though_o not_o all_o our_o church_n in_o general_a their_o new_a start_v congregation_n be_v conscious_a to_o herself_o that_o she_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n which_o make_v she_o also_o instead_o of_o those_o word_n in_o our_o good-friday_n prayer_n ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la revocare_fw-la digneris_fw-la recall_v they_o to_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n vary_v the_o grave_n and_o too_o authoritative_a phrase_n too_o loud_o alas_o for_o she_o as_o take_v in_o contra_fw-la distinction_n to_o we_o into_o that_o dwindle_n pule_a puritanical_a expression_n of_o one_o flock_n the_o rem_fw-la nant_fw-la of_o the_o true_a israelite_n one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n equal_o pretendable_a if_o take_v alone_o by_o quaker_n as_o by_o they_o since_o they_o include_v no_o visible_a mark_n in_o their_o notion_n which_o can_v satisfy_v we_o of_o any_o distinction_n between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o the_o three_o proof_n of_o their_o moderation_n be_v that_o they_o add_v nothing_o but_o take_v away_o only_o from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o express_v by_o say_v they_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n but_o retain_v all_o the_o plant_n of_o save_a truth_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o take_v away_o goodness_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n etc._n etc._n he_o reply_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o take_v away_o error_n no_o my_o l_o d_o this_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o your_o discourse_n there_o both_o because_o you_o pretend_v there_o to_o prove_v something_o whereas_o i_o conceive_v to_o rely_v on_o only_o the_o cheap_a say_n that_o all_o be_v erroneous_a you_o take_v away_o prove_v nothing_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a self_n supposition_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o moderation_n to_o take_v away_o error_n but_o a_o rigorous_o requisite_a act_n of_o justice_n your_o intent_n then_o be_v to_o show_v the_o moderation_n in_o your_o method_n of_o proceed_v which_o you_o pretend_v all_o the_o way_n long_o to_o have_v be_v that_o you_o add_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o take_v away_o something_o of_o the_o old_a this_o i_o glance_v at_o as_o a_o fond_a and_o idle_a pretence_n since_o till_o you_o prove_v evident_o and_o demonstrable_o from_o your_o new_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o former_a of_o immediate_a tradition_n which_o assert_v those_o point_n deny_v by_o you_o do_v there_o in_o err_v the_o presumption_n stand_v against_o you_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n which_o you_o maim_v by_o thus_o detract_n from_o it_o or_o if_o you_o suppose_v gratis_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o error_n &_o falsehood_n than_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o call_v it_o moderation_n but_o rather_o a_o act_n of_o necessary_a charity_n to_o root_v it_o out_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o call_v all_o weed_n which_o your_o nice_a stomach_n can_v digest_v but_o if_o that_o point_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n renounce_v by_o you_o which_o only_o can_v ascertain_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n or_o god_n word_n be_v a_o weed_n i_o wonder_v what_o can_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o flower_n what_o he_o vapour_n of_o hold_v what_o the_o primitive_a father_n judge_v necessary_a and_o now_o catholic_a church_n do_v be_v a_o empty_a brag_n &_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n by_o itself_o since_o as_o shall_v short_o be_v show_v their_o ground_n can_v never_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o proof_n of_o his_o moderation_n i_o likewise_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o positive_o deny_v ever_o add_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o who_o make_v it_o a_o article_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o mass_n no_o prayer_n to_o saint_n have_v as_o many_o article_n as_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a he_o reply_v that_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a instance_v that_o they_o neither_o hold_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v none_o i_o ask_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v their_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v they_o of_o faith_n or_o opinion_n only_o i_o conceive_v his_o lp._n will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v mere_a opinion_n but_o contra-distinctive_a of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n from_o we_o at_o least_o the_o good_a simple_a minister_n be_v make_v believe_v so_o when_o they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o unless_o they_o have_v certainty_n as_o strong_o ground_v as_o divine_a belief_n for_o those_o point_n or_o article_n how_o can_v they_o in_o reason_n reject_v the_o contrary_a tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o divine_a belief_n now_o the_o 22._o article_n define_v the_o negative_a to_o purgatory_n &_o three_o other_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n yet_o this_o ill-tutoured_a child_n tell_v his_o old_a crazy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o lie_v &_o that_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a now_o his_o reason_n be_v better_a than_o his_o position_n it_o be_v this_o because_o a_o negative_a can_v be_v
and_o church_n of_o england_n do_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o prince_n &_o republike_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v do_v in_o effect_n this_o word_n in_o effect_n deserve_v a_o comment_n and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v candid_o explicate_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o signify_v the_o whole_a business_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v coy_o &_o mince_o do_v they_o ever_o make_v law_n to_o renounce_v and_o abrogate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o define_v absolute_o against_o essential_a right_n do_v they_o ever_o erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n as_o you_o do_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o utter_o independent_a on_o he_o do_v any_o of_o they_o ever_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o disacknowledge_v his_o head_n ship_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n which_o assert_v it_o not_o one_o do_v not_o yourself_o in_o your_o vindication_n p._n 184._o after_o your_o have_v put_v down_o the_o parallel_a act_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o to_o other_o prince_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o point_n confess_v that_o henry_n the_o 8_o abolish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o his_o dominion_n but_o the_o emperor_n with_o who_o you_o run_v along_o with_o your_o parallel_n in_o other_o point_n do_v not_o so_o do_v not_o yourself_o here_o p._n 37._o where_o you_o put_v down_o a_o gradation_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o former_a king_n to_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o only_o as_o the_o high_a step_n of_o it_o that_o they_o threan_v he_o further_a to_o make_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o he_o &_o they_o if_o then_o they_o but_o threan_v to_o do_v what_o k._n h._n as_o appear_v by_o this_o law_n which_o utter_o renounce_v the_o pope_n do_v it_o follow_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o and_o king_n henry_n do_v all_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o about_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n or_o in_o what_o case_n he_o may_v be_v check_v from_o exercise_v particular_a act_n of_o that_o authority_n but_o about_o the_o deny_v the_o very_a right_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v consequent_a by_o deny_v joyint_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o those_o denial_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o former_a church_n which_o hold_v both_o the_o signification_n then_o of_o this_o juggle_a phrase_n in_o effect_n as_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v this_o that_o other_o catholic_a country_n do_v just_a nothing_o and_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o do_v all_o to_o no_o imaginable_a purpose_n then_o save_v only_o to_o show_v his_o diligence_n in_o nothing_o the_o political_a wrangling_n between_o king_n and_o pope_n be_v all_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o catholic_a king_n in_o such_o &_o such_o particular_a case_n permit_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o execute_v what_o he_o intend_v unless_o he_o can_v deny_v his_o own_o word_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o k._n henry_n and_o not_o threan_v only_o but_o my_o ld_n of_o derry_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o gather_v together_o these_o note_n which_o the_o way_n be_v new_a he_o make_v account_n will_v come_v of_o brave_o grow_v much_o perplex_v to_o see_v they_o all_o defeat_v at_o once_o by_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o both_o heretofore_o and_o especial_o at_o present_a complain_v much_o that_o we_o answer_v they_o not_o in_o particular_a assure_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v our_o cause_n have_v bear_v it_o we_o have_v do_v so_o be_v ever_o man_n so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o dispute_v need_v any_o mory_z answer_n be_v give_v to_o particular_n which_o one_o yield_v to_o than_o to_o say_v he_o grant_v they_o we_o grant_v therefore_o all_o his_o particular_a instance_n of_o these_o contess_n between_o king_n &_o pope_n and_o yield_v willing_o that_o such_o &_o such_o material_a fact_n happen_v &_o many_o more_o not_o enter_v into_o that_o dispute_n how_o far_o they_o be_v do_v just_o how_o far_o un_o just_o which_o be_v little_a to_o our_o purpose_n since_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n what_o need_v we_o answer_v each_o in_o particular_a by_o say_v first_o i_o grant_v this_o next_o i_o grant_v the_o other_o now_o the_o use_n or_o application_n he_o make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o pretend_v thence_o that_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o so_o to_o justify_v he_o be_v a_o particular_a point_n and_o one_o and_o to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v particular_o both_o here_o and_o also_o in_o my_o three_o section_n where_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o shameless_a &_o manifold_o contradictory_n absurdity_n that_o ever_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o universal_a acknowledgement_n and_o ey-verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o allege_v that_o all_o catholic_a country_n do_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o protestant_n i_o raise_v a_o exception_n of_o his_o incoherent_a manner_n of_o writing_n to_o which_o he_o thus_o reply_v p._n 45._o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n nothing_o but_o a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o he_o make_v account_n that_o a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o nor_o worth_n except_v against_o his_o contradiction_n be_v this_o that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n &_o prejudices_fw-la their_o crown_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o hold_v &_o do_v the_o same_o against_o the_o pope_n in_o effect_n as_o protestant_n do_v he_o will_v salve_v the_o contradiction_n first_o by_o allege_v that_o papist_n may_v be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n in_o one_o respect_n &_o one_o time_n and_o do_v they_o right_o in_o another_o respect_n and_o another_o time_n well_o my_o lord_n but_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v ever_o constant_o the_o same_o for_o none_o can_v be_v papist_n long_a than_o they_o hold_v it_o it_o know_v no_o varitie_n of_o respect_n not_o time_n and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a in_o itself_o once_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a always_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o vary_v upon_o occasion_n this_o consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a &_o can_v alter_v this_o substance_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o point_n which_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o impugn_v if_o you_o go_v to_o work_v consequent_o since_o you_o be_v only_o accuse_v of_o schism_n for_o reject_v this_o not_o for_o hinder_v he_o from_o act_v in_o particular_a case_n either_o grant_v then_o that_o this_o tenet_n be_v not_o preâ—udiciall_a to_o prince_n be_v like_o you_o and_o then_o you_o contradict_v your_o former_a pretence_n that_o it_o be_v or_o say_v that_o you_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o prince_n also_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o it_o and_o than_o you_o have_v evade_v indeed_o a_o contradiction_n but_o by_o as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n second_o to_o show_v his_o former_a answer_n be_v nothing_o worth_a he_o allege_v that_o i_o have_v change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n &_o court_n of_o rome_n no_o ld_n but_o i_o will_v not_o let_v you_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n that_o you_o stand_v accuse_v of_o the_o undeniable_a fact_n evidence_n that_o you_o have_v break_v from_o all_o those_o church_n by_o renounce_v those_o two_o say_a principle_n of_o unity_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v this_o be_v our_o accusation_n against_o you_o and_o so_o your_o excuse_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o excuse_n at_o all_o now_o one_o of_o your_o excuse_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o prince_n and_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o hold_v universal_o by_o all_o those_o church_n else_o why_o do_v you_o separate_v from_o all_o those_o church_n upon_o that_o pretence_n but_o those_o church_n universal_o as_o you_o say_v hold_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o protestant_n for_o you_o say_v you_o separate_v from_o the_o court_n only_o what_o need_v they_o excuse_n from_o you_o to_o they_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o business_n have_v you_o oppose_v only_o some_o attempt_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o your_o tenet_n you_o may_v have_v remain_v still_o unite_v with_o france_n spain_n &c_n &c_n who_o do_v as_o you_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n but_o
be_v my_o task_n to_o defendit_fw-la what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o as_o put_v down_o here_o by_o i_o return_v my_o l_o d_o whence_o you_o stray_v and_o tell_v we_o be_v not_o the_o office_n itself_o thus_o moderate_o yet_o substantial_o express_v natural_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n unity_n faith_n discipline_n &_o other_o universal_a conveniency_n of_o christendom_n or_o be_v it_o though_o thus_o advantageous_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o particular_a person_n these_o be_v the_o point_n between_o we_o what_o say_v you_o to_o these_o why_o in_o the_o next_o parag_n he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o case_n without_o a_o if_o or_o as_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o quit_v that_o method_n you_o &_o i_o be_v not_o dispute_v about_o man_n life_n but_o the_o catholic_a tenet_n and_o whether_o the_o very_a tenet_n be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o we_o leave_v this_o we_o leave_v the_o whole_a question_n yet_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o question_n else_o my_o lord_n will_v not_o proceed_v nor_o dispute_v tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o case_n without_o a_o if_o or_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v indeed_o if_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o case_n than_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v or_o will_v have_v be_v say_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n ecclesiastical_a dissension_n war_n among_o prince_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o if_o nothing_o follow_v out_o of_o my_o word_n but_o this_o disiunctive_a as_o it_o be_v settle_v or_o will_v have_v be_v than_o it_o remain_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o express_v that_o as_o it_o be_v settle_v it_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o cause_v any_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o only_o will_v have_v be_v in_o case_n some_o vicious_a attemptor_n have_v have_v the_o power_n to_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o well_o in_o the_o church_n next_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v he_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o hold_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o roman_a catholic_n otherwise_o if_o he_o consider_v it_o according_a to_o what_o be_v disputable_a &_o wrangle_v about_o between_o catholic_a &_o catholic_a he_o consider_v it_o not_o as_o settle_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v not_o settle_v nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o about_o which_o catholic_n have_v no_o debate_n but_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o now_o let_v he_o either_o evince_n that_o papacy_n as_o settle_a or_o hold_v universal_o by_o all_o catholic_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o schism_n dissension_n war_n etc._n etc._n or_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o do_v here_o tacit_o by_o yield_v that_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v be_v faultless_a and_o present_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v right_o settle_v that_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o no._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v state_v i_o show_v all_o the_o bishop_n arrow_n fall_v on_o his_o own_o head_n because_o not_o with_o stand_v such_o dispute_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o nature_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o church_n be_v entire_o conserve_v the_o papacy_n stand_v firm_a in_o those_o very_a catholic_a country_n which_o resist_v the_o pope_n and_o those_o country_n govern_v themselves_o in_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o sacrament_n &_o correspondence_n like_o one_o body_n as_o be_v visible_a whereas_o their_o reform_v or_o renounce_v the_o pope_n have_v cut_v of_o england_n from_o all_o this_o communication_n or_o correspondence_n and_o make_v it_o no_o part_n of_o one_o church_n great_a than_o itself_o but_o a_o headless_a synagogue_n without_o brother_n hood_n or_o order_n he_o reply_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o how_o then_o my_o lord_n why_o he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o the_o eastern_a southern_a &_o northern_a church_n admit_v none_o high_a than_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n well_o my_o l_o d_o be_v you_o and_o they_o both_o joint_o under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o common_a government_n if_o not_o how_o be_v you_o then_o of_o one_o community_n or_o brotherhood_n as_o govern_v next_o he_o allege_v that_o agreat_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v shake_v of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n grant_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o those_o congregation_n be_v in_o reality_n church_n which_o we_o deny_v yet_o be_v you_o unite_v with_o those_o church_n under_o some_o common_a christian_a government_n join_v you_o &_o they_o into_o one_o christian_a commonwealth_n if_o not_o as_o your_o eye_n witness_n it_o be_v not_o then_o how_o be_v you_o their_o brother_n or_o of_o their_o community_n show_v we_o this_o visible_a tie_n of_o order_n unite_n you_n together_o to_o say_v you_o be_v one_o or_o unite_v to_o they_o without_o show_v we_o this_o extern_a thy_fw-mi be_v very_o easy_a but_o convince_v nothing_o three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a world_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n do_v it_o with_o very_a many_o reservation_n caution_n and_o restriction_n very_o good_a my_o lord_n if_o they_o only_o restrain_v they_o restrain_v something_o which_o they_o admit_v as_o thus_o restrain_v to_o wit_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v you_o at_o least_o unite_a with_o they_o alas_o no_o you_o be_v disunite_v from_o they_o by_o total_o renounce_v and_o not_o restrain_v only_a that_o authority_n which_o visible_o unite_v they_o where_o then_o be_v your_o brother_n hood_n where_o be_v your_o order_n four_o he_o answer_v that_o for_o order_n they_o be_v for_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o that_o you_o be_v for_o it_o &_o desire_v it_o if_o your_o ground_n will_v let_v you_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o have_v you_o any_o such_o order_n unite_n you_o visible_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o say_v you_o be_v for_o it_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o you_o have_v it_o no_o without_o ever_o attempt_v to_o show_v we_o this_o visible_a order_n signify_v you_o neither_o have_v any_o nor_o can_v show_v any_o or_o that_o you_o have_v indeed_o a_o feeble_a wish_n for_o it_o but_o not_o efficacious_a enough_o to_o make_v you_o use_v mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o five_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o christian_a brother_n hood_n they_o maintain_v it_o three_o time_n large_a than_o we_o but_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v we_o any_o visible_a tie_n of_o government_n unite_n they_o into_o one_o commonwealth_n or_o brother_n hood_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n with_o he_o to_o say_v they_o maintain_v it_o that_o be_v they_o call_v more_o brother_n than_o we_o do_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o no_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a with_o he_o though_o he_o know_v his_o own_o fellow_n say_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o rosse_n view_n of_o religious_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n though_o it_o be_v all_o the_o question_n sixthly_a as_o for_o their_o be_v a_o headless_a synagogue_n he_o reply_v that_o they_o want_v no_o head_n who_o have_v christ_n a_o spiritual_a head_n we_o be_v demand_v a_o visible_a common_a head_n or_o chief_n government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n common_a to_o england_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o relate_v we_o to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n such_o a_o head_n be_v god_n amighty_a to_o all_o mankind_n must_v they_o therefore_o because_o of_o this_o invisible_a relation_n become_v one_o commonvealth_n again_o this_o latter_a towit_n whether_o christ_n be_v their_o spiritual_a head_n or_o no_o be_v invisible_a &_o unknown_a and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o other_o thus_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v lest_o any_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o they_o have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o leave_v no_o such_o unity_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o church_n and_o so_o false_o pretend_v to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o spiritual_a head_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o general_a council_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n which_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a unity_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n but_o extraordinary_a only_o when_o a_o council_n sit_v that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la at_o present_a nay_o moral_o impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o as_o dr._n h._n say_v reply_n p._n 39_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a chance_n when_o there_o be_v any_o perhaps_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o same_o dr._n
imaginarily_o ghess_n which_o you_o must_v conceive_v will_v be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n who_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o they_o have_v a_o gracious_a prince_n for_o a_o political_a head_n who_o be_v inward_a right_n if_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o long_a prescription_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n grant_v it_o many_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v in_o that_o case_n pretend_v to_o no_o head_n at_o all_o in_o case_n the_o successor_n hap_n to_o be_v no_o protestant_a but_o i_o wonder_v the_o bishop_n be_v so_o discourteous_a to_o his_o own_o tenet_n that_o whereas_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chief_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o shall_v now_o deny_v it_o and_o put_v he_o to_o be_v only_o a_o political_a head_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o france_n spain_n etc._n etc._n use_v to_o do_v to_o their_o king_n where_o the_o pope_n headship_n be_v acknowledge_v again_o we_o ask_v not_o how_o they_o be_v one_o amongst_n themselves_o in_o england_n under_o one_o pretend_v visible_a head_n or_o government_n but_o how_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o have_v that_o pretend_a head_n be_v there_o any_o orderly_a common_a tie_n of_o government_n oblige_v this_o head_n to_o correspend_v with_o the_o other_o head_n if_o not_o where_o be_v the_o unity_n or_o common_a headship_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o how_o be_v england_n visible_o unite_v to_o it_o under_o this_o notion_n if_o there_o be_v why_o shall_v the_o bp_o envy_v we_o the_o happy_a sight_n of_o this_o rarity_n which_o &_o only_o which_o will_v satisfy_v the_o point_n clear_v his_o credit_n &_o vindicate_v his_o church_n his_o cavil_n that_o sometime_o we_o have_v two_o or_o three_o head_n sometime_o never_o a_o head_n be_v false_a &_o groundless_a since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a or_o rightly-chosen_a pope_n however_o there_o may_v be_v more_o pretend_v one_o and_o till_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v be_v know_v &_o evidence_v to_o be_v such_o the_o headship_n or_o chief_n government_n be_v in_o the_o chief_n clergy_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v who_o we_o call_v cardinal_n unless_o a_o general_a council_n actual_o sit_v as_o secure_v a_o method_n for_o the_o peace_n &_o unity_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n govern_v by_o a_o elective_a power_n as_o man_n wit_n can_v invent_v though_o as_o in_o all_o humane_a affair_n the_o contingency_n of_o the_o subject_n admit_v sometime_o of_o miscarriage_n siding_n &_o animosity_n he_o promise_v we_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o protestant_a church_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n will_v demonstrata_fw-la to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o imagine_v i_o answer_v that_o true_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o imagine_v any_o thing_n concern_v their_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v not_o even_o what_o the_o word_n contreversy_n mean_n till_o they_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a rule_n to_o settle_v controversy_n &_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o controversy_n be_v of_o faith_n which_o of_o opinion_n only_o but_o do_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n show_v we_o not_o in_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v one_o common_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n infallible_o secure_v then_o that_o such_o point_n &_o no_o other_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o any_o particular_a sort_n of_o government_n oblige_v they_o to_o a_o unity_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v as_o a_o common_a thy_fw-mi nothingless_a that_o be_v it_o do_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o leave_v my_o other_o objection_n good_a that_o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o more_o unity_n than_o a_o body_n compose_v of_o turk_n jew_n heretic_n and_o christian_n nor_o do_v the_o bp._n disprove_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o reckon_v up_o again_o the_o former_a motive_n to_o unity_n in_o affection_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n six_o of_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o some_o of_o they_o equal_o pretendable_a nay_o actual_o pretend_v by_o turk_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n as_o deniable_a to_o they_o by_o he_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v in_o reason_n refuse_v they_o till_o he_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n oblige_o &_o satisfactory_o convince_a that_o such_o sect_n in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v such_o to_o be_v absolute_o reject_v which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v without_o entangle_v himself_o worse_o than_o former_o and_o as_o for_o baptism_n the_o seveâ—th_o motive_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n among_o all_o the_o world_n that_o heretic_n may_v have_v true_a baptism_n though_o the_o bp._n here_o forget_v himself_o &_o say_v the_o contrary_a at_o least_o the_o turk_n janissary_n who_o be_v child_n of_o christian_n &_o so_o baptize_v can_v be_v refuse_v according_a to_o his_o ground_n to_o be_v his_o brother-protestants_a this_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a thy_fw-mi the_o protestant_n have_v with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bp._n so_o brag_v of_o last_o i_o allege_v that_o their_o pretend_a faith_n consist_v in_o unknown_a fundamental_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a shist_n until_o they_o exhibit_v a_o list_n of_o such_o point_n &_o prove_v they_o satisfactory_o that_o they_o &_o only_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o christian_a communion_n he_o reply_v they_o need_v not_o do_v it_o why_o i_o think_v the_o point_n seem_v very_o needful_a yes_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o he_o say_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v this_o creed_n as_o a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_n only_o for_o he_o put_v neither_o before_o nor_o yet_o here_o any_o other_o proof_n in_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v exact_v of_o any_o of_o turk_n or_o jew_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o jewism_n to_o christianity_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n exact_v no_o more_o out_o of_o his_o own_o manifold_a falsification_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n already_o manifest_v sect._n 1_o and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o his_o certainty_n that_o those_o point_n be_v only_o fundamental_a or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o list_n of_o fundamental_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o material_a point_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o church_n have_v in_o her self_o ground_n of_o unity_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o learned_a bp._n make_v account_v turk_n be_v pagan_n or_o to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n whereas_o it_o be_v know_v they_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o to_o this_o he_o relate_v as_o appear_v p._n 5._o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 430._o order_v any_o thing_n concern_v turk_n which_o sect_n spring_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 630._o that_o be_v 200._o year_n after_o both_o good_a sport_n do_v not_o the_o bp._n cloy_v we_o with_o such_o scene_n of_o mirth_n again_o when_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_n either_o he_o mean_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o he_o grant_v socinian_n &_o arian_n to_o be_v christian_n both_o which_o admit_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n interpret_v their_o own_o way_n and_o exclude_v the_o puritan_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o deny_v a_o fundamental_a towit_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o he_o exclude_v the_o roman_a catholic_n who_o yet_o in_o other_o circumstance_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o hold_v some_o article_n find_v there_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o do_v the_o protestant_n let_v he_o then_o prove_v evident_o that_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v former_o as_o necessary_a save_o those_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n next_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o letter_n only_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o show_v we_o satisfactory_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o last_o apply_v that_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n to_o particular_n and_o so_o show_v we_o which_o sect_n be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o exclude_v &_o we_o shall_v remain_v very_o much_o edifyd_v sect._n 9_o how_o the_o bp._n of_o derry_n falsify_v his_o adversary_n word_n &_o bring_v a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o attend_v by_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n which_o he_o
pretend_v to_o treat_v a_o point_n of_o canon-law_n i_o may_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o undertake_v to_o defend_v as_o a_o controvertist_n whensoever_o i_o see_v any_o opposition_n to_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o my_o province_n to_o secure_v it_o by_o my_o resistance_n sect._n 10._o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n vain_a pretence_n of_o his_o church_n large_a communion_n his_o frivolous_a and_o groundless_a exception_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n how_o weak_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o calumny_n and_o how_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v his_o cite_n a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o he_o bring_v three_o or_o four_o proof_n to_o make_v good_a the_o accusation_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v communion_n with_o thrice_o as_o many_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v i_o reply_v that_o if_o by_o christian_n hea_z mean_v those_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o neither_o deny_v his_o answer_n nor_o envy_v he_o his_o multitude_n for_o manichee_n gnostic_n carpocratian_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o other_o without_o number_n do_v all_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o title_n i_o add_v that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v any_o solid_a reason_n to_o refuse_v communion_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o now_o the_o bp_o '_o s_o task_n be_v evident_o this_o to_o give_v we_o this_o solid_a reason_n &_o show_v it_o conclusive_a why_o he_o admit_v some_o of_o these_o &_o reject_v other_o but_o it_o be_v against_o his_o humour_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n talk_v be_v his_o &_o a_o angry_a woman_n best_a weapon_n and_o of_o voluntary_a talk_n he_o be_v not_o niggardly_o but_o deal_v we_o largess_n of_o it_o first_o he_o fall_v into_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n against_o our_o prejudice_n partiality_n want_v of_o truth_n charity_n candour_n &_o ingenuity_n word_n be_v but_o vapour_n let_v he_o put_v certainly-established_a ground_n to_o conclude_v himself_o or_o any_o of_o he_o sect_n true_a christian_n which_o may_v not_o as_o well_o infer_v that_o all_o those_o other_o sect_n be_v such_o also_o otherwise_o his_o exclamation_n which_o sound_v so_o high_a in_o rhetoric_n be_v very-flat_a note_v and_o signify_v just_a nothing_o in_o controversy_n where_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o subject_n render_v all_o proof_n inferior_a to_o rigorous_a &_o convince_a discourse_n &_o dull_a &_o toyish_a second_o he_o ask_v wherein_o can_v i_o or_o all_o the_o world_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o greece_n or_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a southern_a or_o northern_a christian_n with_o any_o of_o these_o heresy_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o afterward_o the_o material_a point_n hold_v by_o the_o manichee_n gnostic_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v i_o can_v not_o be_v there_o no_o other_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o old_a one_o or_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o a_o new_a heresy_n shall_v arise_v it_o be_v not_o for_o hold_v those_o very_a material_a point_n that_o i_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o bp._n as_o he_o purposely_o misrepresent_v i_o but_o this_o that_o have_v no_o determinate_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o reject_v any_o from_o their_o communion_n who_o hold_v some_o common_a point_n of_o christianity_n with_o they_o though_o differ_v in_o other_o again_o since_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o those_o heretic_n recur_v still_o &_o rely_v upon_o the_o same_o nay_o even_o the_o manichee_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o protestant_n communion_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n &_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o the_o bp._n reply_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o sense_n he_o must_v either_o show_v we_o some_o determinate_a certain_a way_n to_o arrive_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o or_o else_o confess_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v indeterminate_a &_o uncertain_a that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v we_o none_o at_o all_o now_o though_o indeed_o the_o protestant_n happen_v not_o to_o light_v into_o all_o the_o same_o material_a error_n as_o do_v the_o manichee_n arian_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o source_n of_o all_o error_n that_o be_v in_o have_v deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n certainty_n tradition_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n which_o alone_o can_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o security_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o be_v in_o its_o consequence_n equal_o nay_o more_o pestilential_a than_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o material_a point_n itself_o of_o christ_n divinity_n or_o the_o assert_v any_o other_o hold_v by_o the_o worst_a of_o those_o heretic_n they_o agree_v with_o they_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n though_o the_o branch_n chance_n and_o they_o but_o chance_n to_o be_v diverse_a as_o may_v be_v see_v if_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o variety_n of_o sect_n be_v spring_v in_o england_n since_o your_o strong_a hand_n which_o true_o do_v forbid_v the_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v take_v from_o you_o whereof_o some_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o yourselves_o witness_v the_o book_n of_o the_o socinian_o for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n out_o of_o affection_n to_o turn_v scripture_n to_o variety_n of_o error_n as_o be_v clear_o see_v in_o luther_n who_o because_o carolostadius_fw-la have_v publish_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o himself_o find_v the_o middle_a tenet_n of_o compresence_n of_o both_o body_n &_o bread_n and_o so_o by_o that_o base_a affection_n save_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n through_o god_n providence_n from_o a_o wickede_a error_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o few_o eastern_a christian_n be_v call_v nestorian_n other_o suspect_v of_o eutychianism_n but_o most_o wrongful_o though_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v more_o right_a full_a then_o to_o call_v they_o so_o as_o even_a protestant_n confess_v but_o you_o see_v nature_n work_n in_o despite_n of_o design_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cling_v in_o very_o brotherly_a and_o love_o with_o the_o nestorian_n &_o eutychian_o though_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o and_o those_o tenet_n of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o paragraph_n he_o pretend_v to_o detest_v as_o accurse_a error_n here_o he_o stroke_v with_o a_o geâ—tle_a hand_n assure_v we_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o some_o unusual_a expression_n as_o if_o all_o heresy_n when_o express_v be_v not_o expression_n and_o also_o very_o unusual_a &_o new_a to_o faith_n &_o the_o faithful_a now_o their_o unusual_a expression_n be_v only_o these_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o distinct_a person_n and_o no_o distinct_a nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o bp_o '_o s_o mind_n have_v they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n too_o it_o have_v be_v also_o a_o unusual_a expression_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v a_o very_a scurry_n and_o pestiferous_a one_o as_o be_v the_o former_a but_o our_o favourable_a bishop_n thimk_v it_o necessary_a to_o bolster_v up_o his_o church_n with_o a_o multitude_n bold_o pronounce_v what_o he_o know_v not_o in_o excuse_n of_o those_o heretic_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a and_o best_a intelligence_n we_o have_v from_o those_o remote_a country_n four_o he_o be_v very_o pious_o rhetorical_a &_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o best_a be_v they_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n of_o the_o lord_n floar_n bâ—t_o that_o our_o tongue_n must_v not_o winnow_v they_o which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o they_o to_o be_v wheat_n i_o understand_v very_o well_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v best_a as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o conceive_v chaff_n ps_n 1._o v._n 5._o signify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o mat._n 3._o v._n 12._o the_o very_a place_n which_o his_o allegory_n relate_v to_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n of_o his_o floar_n in_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o i_o think_v be_v far_o from_o best_a so_o miserable_o the_o bp._n come_v of_o still_o whether_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v fine_o or_o solid_o our_o tongue_n indeed_o shall_v not_o winnow_v they_o as_o he_o say_v nor_o do_v we_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o by_o our_o tongue_n or_o voluntary_a talk_n that_o be_v to_o usurp_v the_o method_n of_o discourse_n proper_a to_o himself_o only_o but_o our_o reason_n will_v winnow_v they_o unless_o we_o turn_v beast_n &_o use_v it_o not_o our_o proof_n if_o they_o be_v evident_a as_o
own_o nature_n changeable_a he_o imagine_v that_o dr._n field_n have_v prove_v some_o thing_n against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o answer_n shall_v imagine_v that_o those_o of_o we_o who_o have_v reply_v to_o his_o toy_n have_v disprove_v what_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v prove_v nor_o be_o i_o further_o concern_v unless_o the_o bp._n have_v produce_v some_o weighty_a particular_a out_o of_o he_o which_o yet_o want_v answer_v as_o he_o bring_v none_o at_o all_o after_o this_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_n one_o his_o exception_n that_o the_o summons_n be_v not_o general_a that_o the_o four_o protopatriarch_n be_v not_o present_a by_o themselves_o nor_o their_o deputy_n that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o present_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o christian_a province_n be_v already_o show_v to_o be_v frivolous_a &_o impertinent_a till_o he_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a determinate_a notion_n of_o church_n and_o some_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v what_o sect_n in_o particular_a be_v of_o it_o what_o exclude_v as_o i_o have_v already_o manifest_v his_o ground_n can_v give_v none_o for_o otherwise_o those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o or_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v summon_v thither_o unless_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n as_o delinquent_n nor_o to_o sit_v there_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v account_v christian_n and_o so_o the_o summons_n may_v be_v general_n all_o may_v be_v there_o that_o shall_v be_v there_o and_o some_o may_v be_v present_a from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o christian_a province_n notwithstanding_o the_o neglect_n or_o absence_n of_o these_o alien_n he_o ought_v then_o first_o put_v ground_n who_o be_v good_a christian_n &_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v who_o not_o ere_o he_o can_v allege_v their_o not_o be_v call_v as_o a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o council_n our_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v general_a be_v these_o the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n root_n of_o christianity_n which_o can_v secure_v we_o of_o god_n word_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v the_o immediate_a delivery_n or_o tradition_n of_o forefather_n those_o therefore_o &_o only_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o this_o root_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v true_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o break_v from_o it_o any_o time_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n profess_o the_o greek_n &_o the_o rest_n as_o evident_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o point_n be_v not_o proper_o christian_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n be_v entire_a universal_a &_o general_n though_o those_o latter_a who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o call_v summon_v nor_o present_a provide_v those_o other_o who_o adhere_v to_o this_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o christian_n or_o adherer_n to_o christ_n law_n be_v summon_v &_o admit_v but_o such_o be_v our_o council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o it_o be_v general_n now_o to_o disprove_v this_o council_n to_o be_v general_n if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o work_v solid_o the_o bp._n shall_v first_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o must_v be_v do_v by_o manifest_v definite_o and_o satisfactory_o who_o in_o particular_a be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o not_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v perform_v otherwise_o than_o by_o show_v some_o rule_n &_o root_n of_o faith_n &_o christianity_n better_o qualify_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v more_o certain_a &_o more_o plain_a than_o this_o which_o may_v distinguish_v those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o it_o or_o else_o to_o convince_v that_o the_o greek_n protestant_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o begin_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a innovate_v not_o but_o be_v find_v adhere_v to_o that_o immediate_a delivery_n otherwise_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o be_v summon_v that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v all_o be_v there_o or_o may_v have_v be_v there_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v there_o and_o so_o the_o council_n be_v general_n till_o this_o be_v do_v all_o his_o big_a word_a pretence_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n want_v of_o due_a summons_n fewne_n of_o the_o member_n present_a that_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o know_v rebel_n etc._n etc._n be_v convince_v to_o be_v but_o voluntary_a talk_n as_o be_v indeed_o almost_o all_o this_o treatise_n this_o be_v his_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o discourse_v more_o fit_v for_o old_a wife_n &_o gossip_n at_o their_o frivolous_a meeting_n then_o for_o a_o bp._n and_o controvertist_n handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n though_o heretic_n shall_v have_v be_v lawful_o hear_v &_o condemn_v in_o a_o general_a council_n what_o need_v hear_v when_o themselves_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n public_o confess_v maintain_v &_o avow_v their_o impute_a fault_n condemn_v they_o be_v by_o general_a council_n heretofore_o though_o the_o bp_n particular_a faculty_n of_o say_v what_o he_o list_v without_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v such_o nor_o yet_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v which_o council_n be_v such_o or_o have_v it_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a general_a council_n and_o they_o hear_v &_o condemn_v there_o still_z the_o b_o p._n have_v a_o evasion_n in_o lavender_n he_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n this_o reserve_n of_o word_n follow_v that_o they_o be_v never_o hear_v or_o try_v or_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o any_o council_n or_o person_n that_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o then_o he_o be_v secure_a by_o talk_v bold_o &_o prove_v nothing_o his_o say_n that_o though_o they_o be_v heretic_n yet_o they_o of_o all_o other_o ought_v especial_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v signify_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o a_o general_a council_n that_o heretic_n be_v call_v thither_o than_o that_o orthodox_n father_n be_v so_o a_o substantial_a piece_n of_o sense_n &_o worthy_a consideration_n i_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o parliament_n that_o know_v and_o condemn_v rebel_n need_v not_o be_v call_v he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o run_v on_o four_o foot_n &_o prosecute_v it_o terrible_o some_o of_o his_o best_a trifle_n i_o shall_v reckon_v up_o first_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o that_o authority_n over_o a_o general_a council_n as_o a_o king_n have_v over_o a_o parliament_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o so_o plain_a a_o man_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n either_o take_v single_o or_o one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o signify_v some_o king_n have_v more_o some_o less_o authority_n so_o have_v parliament_n witness_v those_o of_o england_n &_o france_n to_o expect_v than_o i_o shall_v know_v â—ow_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v by_o name_v only_o the_o common_a word_n be_v to_o expect_v that_o one_o shall_v know_v how_o long_o a_o country_n be_v by_o name_v it_o a_o country_n or_o how_o big_a a_o mountain_n be_v by_o bare_o call_v it_o a_o mountain_n that_o these_o have_v some_o great_a bigness_n and_o those_o some_o great_a authority_n i_o know_v by_o their_o common_a name_n but_o how_o great_a i_o know_v not_o word_n my_o ld_n may_v serve_v you_o to_o give_v who_o cause_n will_v not_o bear_v sense_n but_o they_o must_v not_o serve_v i_o to_o take_v second_o that_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n be_v not_o know_v &_o condemn_a rebel_n answer_v this_o be_v only_o say_v again_o not_o prove_v and_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reply_v that_o they_o who_o call_v the_o council_n &_o all_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v they_o so_o again_o the_o error_n which_o they_o public_o maintain_v have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o of_o their_o own_o party_n be_v present_a now_o why_o those_o who_o public_o profess_v those_o error_n shall_v need_v a_o further_o call_v to_o trial_n or_o why_o they_o be_v not_o know_v rebel_n be_v the_o b_o p'_fw-fr s_o task_n to_o inform_v we_o three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o least_o parliament_n in_o england_n have_v more_o member_n than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v therefore_o grave_a and_o more_o choice_a person_n the_o church_n summon_v not_o parish-priest_n out_o of_o every_o great_a town_n as_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v two_o burgess_n out_o of_o every_o corporation_n again_o what_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o but_o may_v not_o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n of_o england_n without_o have_v the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o member_n find_v
the_o question_n p._n 39_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 74._o and_o indeed_o almost_o over_o all_o the_o book_n false_a pretence_n of_o a_o silly_a argument_n as_o put_v by_o his_o adversary_n whereas_o he_o feign_v it_o himself_o p._n 438_o 439._o falsification_n object_v by_o dr._n h._n clear_v most_o evident_o from_o p._n 459_o to_o p._n 468._o falsify_v his_o adversary_n manner_n of_o expression_n wilful_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o falsification_n p._n 464._o 465._o g._n general_n counsel_n now_o moral_o impossible_a and_o when_o probable_a to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o dr._n h._n p._n 141._o their_o authority_n doubt_v of_o by_o he_o p._n 138._o ground_n conclude_v the_o whole_a controversy_n p._n 36_o to_o 55._o i._o ignorance_n in_o logic_n p._n 76_o 135_o 137_o 138_o 139_o 157._o 158._o 281._o twice_o 376_o 384._o twice_o 424._o ignorance_n in_o his_o accidence_n show_v by_o ten_o several_a instance_n p._n 84._o to_o p_o 90._o ignorance_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o common_a school-term_n in_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la p._n 159._o affect_a ignorance_n of_o common_a sense_n in_o impugn_v a_o name_n or_o title_n instead_o of_o a_o thing_n p._n 164_o 165_o 166._o in_o argue_v from_o fullness_n to_o equality_n p._n 261._o 262._o in_o conclude_v from_o either_o side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n p._n 304._o 305._o in_o deduce_v many_o consequence_n from_o perfect_o unconcern_v premise_n p._n 305._o 306._o 307._o in_o building_n upon_o the_o reconcilement_n of_o contradictory_n testimony_n ere_o he_o know_v or_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o true_a p._n 325._o 326._o in_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o his_o adversary_n p._n 364._o 365._o in_o argue_v from_o plurality_n to_o equality_n p._n 429._o ignorance_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a p._n 429_o 430_o miserable_a ignorance_n in_o dogmatize_v upon_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o testimony_n p._n 417._o 418_o 419_o 443._o 444._o ignorance_n of_o the_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n p._n 187._o 188._o 189_o 190._o 278._o 279._o ignorance_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o title_n and_o a_o argument_n p._n 176._o between_o a_o interpreter_n and_o a_o grammarian_n p._n 187._o between_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o a_o comma_n p._n 194._o between_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o a_o comma_n p._n 194._o between_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n p_o 308._o affect_a ignorance_n of_o our_o tenet_n p._n 340._o 341._o 354._o 369._o 370._o 385._o 386._o our_o proof_n p._n 264._o of_o his_o be_v the_o opponent_n i_o the_o defendant_n p._n 249._o pitiful_a ignorance_n in_o not_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o proof_n p._n 338._o most_o nonsensical_a ignorance_n p._n 401_o 402._o incertainty_n of_o faith_n unable_a to_o ground_v a_o rational_a zeal_n p_o 14_o 15._o dr._n h's_o church_n absolute_a incertainty_n of_o her_o faith_n avow_v by_o himself_o p._n 110._o 111._o incertainty_n of_o faith_n how_o absurd_a and_o disedifying_a if_o bring_v into_o practice_n or_o put_v in_o a_o sermon_n p._n 125_o 126._o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n how_o hold_v by_o we_o p._n 97_o 98_o no_o church_n without_o infallibility_n p._n 98_o 99_o no_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n without_o infallibility_n ib._n also_o p._n 108_o 109._o denial_n of_o infallibility_n pernicious_a to_o all_o faith_n p._n 123._o k._n mr._n knot_n position_n vindicate_v p._n 96._o 97._o 98_o 99_o also_o p._n 103._o 104._o m._n mistake_v wilful_o every_o line_n of_o my_o introduction_n p._n 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o etc._n etc._n to_o 69_o his_o other_o mistake_v spring_v from_o wilfullness_n or_o weakness_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o this_o one_o instance_n will_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o inform_v the_o reader_n what_o he_o may_v expect_v in_o his_o answer_v the_o rest_n and_o more_o difficult_a part_n of_o the_o book_n motive_n of_o union_n in_o our_o church_n p._n 128._o o._n omit_v to_o answer_v to_o most_o concern_v point_n p._n 95_o 145_o 312_o 313._o four_o time_n 329_o 330._o other_o four_o time_n 381_o 382_o 383._o omit_v to_o reply_v to_o my_o answer_n or_o exception_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o own_o weak_a argument_n p._n 157_o 173_o 174_o 117_o 158_o 329_o 330._o six_o time_n 425_o 426_o thrice_o 429_o 445_o 446_o 447._o twice_o 447_o 448._o twice_o omit_v to_o mention_v those_o word_n in_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n which_o sole_o import_v p._n 31_o 32._o to_o answer_v the_o true_a import_n of_o my_o introduction_n p._n 65_o 66._o to_o answer_v whether_o his_o reason_n be_v only_o probable_a or_o no_o p._n 90_o 91._o to_o oppose_v our_o true_a evidence_n though_o he_o pretend_v it_o p._n 175._o to_o answer_v his_o adversary_n challenge_v that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n in_o his_o many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v his_o main_a point_n but_o what_o himself_o put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n p._n 203._o 204._o omit_v to_o show_v one_o testimony_n which_o confirm_v his_o own_o we_o know_v but_o instead_o of_o do_v so_o cavil_v and_o rail_v at_o his_o adversary_n p._n 302_o 303._o omit_v his_o adversary_n chief_a word_n and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n against_o the_o rest_n p._n 278._o omit_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o his_o falsify_v scripture_n p._n 307_o 308._o and_o of_o falsify_v the_o apostolical_a constitution_n p._n 319_o 320_o etc._n etc._n omit_v to_o reply_v to_o the_o text_n of_o s._n mat._n urge_v against_o he_o p._n 394_o also_o to_o two_o important_a paragraph_n of_o schism_n dis_n p_o 406_o omit_v to_o cite_v the_o place_n or_o even_o the_o book_n of_o three_o author_n whereof_o those_o which_o can_v be_v find_v be_v express_o against_o he_o p._n 414_o to_o 421._o omit_v our_o argument_n from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n though_o pretend_v he_o put_v it_o p._n 435_o 436_o reason_n why_o the_o disarmer_n omit_v that_o part_n of_o dr._n h_n book_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v unnecessary_a p._n 452_o 453_o etc._n etc._n opponent_n part_n belong_v to_o the_o protestant_n defendant_n to_o we_o p._n 47_o 48_o 76_o 77_o 274._o p._n patriarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mistake_v for_o metropolitical_a power_n p._n 145._o it_o be_v extent_n weak_o impugn_a by_o four_o testimony_n which_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o p._n 146._o 147_o by_o rufinus_n 151_o 152_o 153._o rather_o justify_o the_o nicene_n canon_n pretend_v to_o oppose_v it_o p._n 149_o 150._o acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_n our_o adversary_n to_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o west_n p._n 155_o 156._o power_n of_o bind_v to_o belief_n what_o it_o consist_v in_o p._n 118_o 119_o that_o our_o church_n rational_o claim_v this_o power_n but_o that_o none_o else_o can_v p._n 120_o 121_o 122._o possession_n not_o to_o be_v disturb_v without_o sufficient_a motive_n p._n 38_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o less_o reason_n than_o rigorous_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v usurp_v p_o 40_o 41_o 42._o possession_n of_o catholic_n just_o pretendable_a to_o have_v some_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v be_v itself_o a_o title_n but_o that_o of_o protestant_n cann_v ot_fw-mi p._n 49_o so_o the_o advantage_n of_o we_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o possession_n p._n 129_o 130._o again_o most_o ample_o p_o 178._o 179._o they_o not_o true_o name_v a_o possession_n p_o 180_o 181._o prevarication_n from_o his_o own_o most_o express_v word_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o most_o substantial_a chapter_n and_o last_o from_o the_o whole_a question_n p_o 202_o to_o 207._o from_o perform_v a_o most_o advantageous_a challenge_n accept_v by_o himself_o p_o 345_o 346._o other_o prevarication_n p._n 108_o 109_o 110_o 112_o 185_o 377_o 383_o 384_o 391_o 436_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n too_o numerus_fw-la to_o be_v note_v proof_n bring_v by_o protestant_n against_o our_o ground_n of_o faith_n arrive_v not_o to_o a_o probability_n p._n 44_o 45_o 46_o dr._n h_n proof_n which_o he_o former_o call_v evidence_n metamorphose_a now_o into_o branch_n of_o accordance_n agreeance_n and_o fancy_n and_o all_o deny_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v proof_n except_o one_o p._n 360_o 361_o 362._o that_o one_o find_v to_o be_v empty_a and_o ill-treated_n p._n 362_o 363_o 364._o r._n respect_n for_o my_o adversary_n avow_v ep._n to_o the_o reader_n also_o p._n 18_o 19_o 472._o 473._o s._n schism_n nature_n and_o definition_n p._n 70._o schism_n division_n as_o put_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o his_o defence_n want_v all_o the_o principal_a sort_n of_o schism_n object_v p_o 136._o to_o p._n 144._o t._n testimony_n bâ—ought_v by_o dr._n h._n against_o himself_o p_o 149_o 162_o 171_o 232_o 234_o 235._o 238_o 239_o 300_o 171_o 324_o thrice_o 368_o 433._o testimony_n impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n four_o from_o appeal_n
deny_v p_o 159_o 160_o 161._o 162_o 163_o from_o name_n and_o title_n deny_v p_o 164_o 165_o 166_o 167_o from_o s._n ambâ—ose_n 23â—_n 232._o and_o 234._o from_o s._n chrysost_o and_o theophylact._n p_o 233_o from_o clemens_n p._n 258._o 259._o from_o s_o chrysost_n again_o p._n 274_o 275_o also_o p_o 286_o 287_o three_o impertinent_a testimony_n for_o s._n john_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n only_o p._n 366_o 367_o his_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n for_o his_o exclusive_a province_n true_o explicate_v and_o that_o explication_n make_v good_a p._n 224_o 225_o etc._n etc._n his_o most_o serviceable_a testimony_n from_o the_o arch-heretick_n pelagius_n p._n 239._o this_o testimony_n main_o rely_v on_o p._n 242._o 306._o 346._o 348._o testimony_n from_o s._n hierom_n clear_v the_o point_n of_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n p._n 251._o to_o 255._o s._n chrysostom_n express_a testimony_n against_o himself_o who_o he_o cite_v most_o for_o he_o in_o this_o point_n p_o 279._o 280._o three_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n from_o s._n chrysost_o for_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n p._n 288._o to_o 292._o testimony_n from_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n austinc_n for_o s._n peter_n authority_n p._n 292._o to_o 297._o testimony_n from_o our_o own_o canon_n law_n senseless_o bring_v against_o we_o p._n 297._o to_o 301._o a_o testimony_n express_o against_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d every_o tittle_n bring_v to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o former_a testimony_n p._n â—26_n 327._o six_o testimony_n of_o 〈◊〉_d show_v invalid_a by_o schism_n disarm_v leave_v unmaintain_v by_o their_o alledger_n p._n 329._o 330._o testimony_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o performance_n of_o a_o particular_a degree_n of_o authority_n in_o s._n peâ—â—â—_n urge_v p._n 393._o to_o 400_o his_o own_o testimony_n from_o s._n hillary_n express_o against_o he_o p._n 416_o a_o testimony_n produce_v as_o for_o he_o which_o contradict_v he_o in_o five_o particular_n p._n 418_o 419._o his_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n for_o twelve_o episcopal_a chair_n p._n 421._o 423._o the_o testimony_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n urge_v by_o we_o p._n 434._o 435._o testimony_n from_o justinian_o novel_n double_o and_o notorious_o falsify_v p._n 468._o 469._o w._n weakness_n in_o produce_v blind_o place_n of_o scripture_n unapply_v to_o any_o circumstance_n p._n 4_o 5._o in_o impute_v contumeliousness_n to_o his_o adversary_n p_o 6_o 7_o 9_o yet_o use_v worse_o himself_o p._n 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o expect_v that_o adversary_n in_o a_o scrious_a quarrel_n shall_v spare_v one_o another_o p._n 7._o in_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v epist_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 6_o 17_o 19_o in_o quote_v saint_n hierom_n against_o the_o disarmer_n to_o his_o own_o utter_a overthrow_n p._n 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n in_o total_o mistake_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o a_o plain_a epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 29_o 30._o etc._n etc._n in_o argue_v by_o if_n p._n 77_o 78._o thrice_o also_o p._n 138_o 182_o 183_o 356_o 357_o thirteen_o weakness_n about_o one_o point_n p._n 96_o to_o 106._o there_o be_v innumerable_a other_o but_o i_o be_o weary_a a_o list_n of_o their_o common_a head_n may_v be_v see_v p._n 454_o 455._o the_o total_a sum_n of_o dr._n hammond_n fault_n commit_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o thirty_o seven_o leaf_n favourable_o reckon_v be_v this_o absurdity_n threescore_o and_o two_o abuse_n twenty_o nine_o blasphemy_n seven_o groundless_a cavil_n fifteen_o calumny_n twelve_o contradiction_n seventy_o six_o false-dealing_n forty_o four_o beside_o his_o change_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o other_o ignorances_n great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v affect_v fifty_o omission_n of_o his_o necessary_a duty_n forty_o bring_v testimony_n for_o he_o which_o be_v against_o he_o one_o and_o twenty_o mistake_v prevarication_n shuffle_n weakness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n voluntary_a sans_o nombre_fw-fr index_n to_o the_o treatise_n against_o my_o lord_n of_o derry_n absurdity_n p._n 484_o 485_o 491_o 493_o 496_o 498_o 506_o 516_o 521_o 527_o 528_o 529_o 530_o 536_o 537_o 541_o 542_o 574_o 594_o 595_o 603_o 621_o 622_o 629_o twice_o 635_o 640_o 641_o 647_o 524_o 570_o 571._o absurdity_n in_o brag_v of_o his_o church_n large_a communion_n p_o 641_o 642_o 643_o break_v church-unity_n inexcusable_a p._n 569._o 570._o 571._o 662._o 663._o 664._o cavil_n groundless_o raise_v p._n 483_o 484_o 485_o 499_o 501_o 502_o 524_o 541_o 565_o 572_o 599_o 632_o 935_o 952_o 653._o cavil_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n answer_v p._n 645_o 646_o 647_o 648_o 649._o contradiction_n to_o himself_o p._n 491_o 496_o twice_o 500_o 527_o 540_o twice_o 554_o 565_o 571_o 576_o 577._o also_o p._n 578_o 579_o four_o time_n 590_o 591_o 594_o 601_o 602_o 603_o 604_o 607_o twice_o 610_o twice_o 611_o 621_o twice_o 631_o 632_o 633_o 644_o 653_o 654_o 655_o 656_o other_o contradiction_n p._n 497_o 498_o 522_o 527_o 528_o 582_o 583_o thrice_o 587_o 634_o 651._o contradict_v the_o whole_a world_n age_n p._n 530_o 559_o 560._o controversy_n what_o p._n 502._o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o institute_v p._n 492._o why_o other_o creed_n or_o profession_n p._n 492_o 463._o defendant_n who_o proper_o p_o 511._o falsification_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o four_o respect_n p._n 493_o 494_o 495._o of_o his_o adversary_n word_n p._n 525_o 526_o 630_o 631_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n p._n 537_o 538_o of_o bede_n p_o 550_o of_o all_o our_o historian_n at_o once_o p._n 549._o false_a pretence_n of_o our_o state_v the_o question_n p._n 499._o false_a state_v the_o question_n p_o 500_o 501._o moderation_n of_o protestant_n misrepresent_v from_o p._n 581_o to_o 601._o mistake_v wilful_o our_o charge_n p._n 479_o 480._o omit_v to_o tell_v we_o whether_o his_o exception_n be_v demonstrative_a or_o only_a probable_a p_o 475._o omit_v one_o half_a of_o our_o charge_n p._n 477_o 478_o omit_v to_o speak_v one_o positive_a word_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n p._n 481_o 482._o omit_v word_v most_o rely_v on_o by_o his_o adversary_n p_o 540._o opponent_n who_o proper_o p_o 511._o prevarication_n from_o answer_v and_o substitute_v common_a word_n for_o particular_a thing_n p._n 486_o 487_o 488_o 489_o 490_o 599._o other_o prevarication_n p._n 497_o 498_o 534_o twice_o 569_o 570_o 575_o 632_o 633_o 638_o twice_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o manifold_a prevarication_n p._n 505_o 506_o 507_o 508._o again_o 509_o 510._o also_o 511_o 512_o 513_o prevarication_n from_o the_o question_n p._n 553_o 557_o 562_o 563_o 564_o 592_o 600_o 607_o 608_o 612_o 613_o 614_o 615_o 616_o 621_o 622_o 623_o 624_o 625_o 526_o 627_o 635_o 650_o 651._o succession_n into_o st._n peter_n headship_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 617_o 618._o testimony_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n produce_v by_o lord_n d._n p._n 493_o 569_o &_o 573_o from_o english_a statute_n p._n 524_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la p._n 539_o 540._o testimony_n from_o s._n prosper_v reject_v by_o he_o p._n 540_o 541._o his_o testimony_n from_o the_o welsh_a manuscript_n manifold_o weak_a from_o p._n 542_o to_o p._n 549._o unity_n of_o faith_n break_v by_o the_o reformer_n p._n 570_o 571_o 572_o 657_o 658_o 659._o unity_n of_o government_n break_v by_o they_o p._n 573_o 574_o 575_o 576_o 658._o 659._o universal_a church_n impossible_a to_o be_v know_v by_o protestant_a ground_n from_o p._n 595_o to_o p._n 599._o the_o total_a sum_n of_o fault_n commit_v by_o my_o lord_n of_o derry_n in_o his_o short_a appendix_n cast_v up_o amount_v to_o absurdity_n twenty_o nine_o cavil_n sixteen_o contradiction_n forty_o four_o false_a deal_n twelve_o omission_n of_o most_o important_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a question_n four_o prevarication_n forty_o two_o correction_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o title_n l._n 2._o dispach_v epist_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 2._o l._n 11._o this_o method_n ib._n p._n 6._o t._n 8._o oratoriall_a p._n 12._o l._n ult_n they_o be_v p._n 13._o l._n 17._o i_o doubt_v not_o p._n 14._o l._n 32._o be_v otherwise_o p._n 21._o l._n 15._o his_o award_n p._n 32._o l._n 1._o ruin_n more_o p._n 53._o l._n 11._o if_o christian_n p._n 54._o l._n 2._o of_o schism_n p._n 54._o l._n 29._o these_o position_n p_o 59_o l._n 17_o extern_a p._n 95._o l._n 1._o chap._n 2._o p._n 105._o l._n 20_o may_v not_o both_o p._n 108._o l._n 15._o lawful_a p._n 113._o l._n 22_o most_o probable_a p._n 129._o l._n 20._o have_v have_v p._n 142._o l._n 28._o this_o consent_n p._n 146._o l._n 26_o bishop_n p._n 147._o l._n 26_o quos_fw-la p._n 149._o l._n 3_o reply_v p._n 34._o p._n 150._o l._n 26_o in_o it_o p._n 152._o l._n 17_o bishop_n p._n 154._o l._n 20_o epist_n 10_o p._n 172._o l._n 7_o province_n ib._n l._n 25_o five_o p._n 173._o l._n 1_o five_o p._n 177._o l._n 11_o his_o side_n p._n 187._o 18._o the_o word_n be_v p._n 195._o l._n 30_o prepositive_a p._n 216._o l._n 29_o offer_v here_o p._n 22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o l._n 17._o p._n 222._o l._n 22_o a_o pact_n ib._n l._n 28_o a_o pact_n p._n 241._o l._n 7_o our_o doctor_n p._n 252._o l._n 18_o gentilem_fw-la p._n 236â—_n l._n 7_o ill_a phrased_a p._n 257._o l._n 13_o have_v no._n p._n 261._o lâ—_n 20_o same_o tune_n p._n 266._o l._n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 301._o l._n 7_o prejudicial_a p._n 306._o l._n 34_o possible_o p._n 308._o 13_o from_o all_o other_o ib._n 33._o hence_o all_o p._n 310._o l._n 34_o command_v together_o together_o p._n 318._o l._n 20_o take_v to_o be_v p._n 322._o l._n 13_o in_o soft-reasoned_a ib._n l._n 17_o attend_v p._n 346._o l._n 19_o which_o he_o affirm_v p._n 347._o l._n 12_o vers_fw-la 1._o we_o ib._n l._n 15_o greek_n p._n 350._o l._n 16_o argumentative_a ib._n l._n 31_o four_o p._n 353._o l._n 8_o â—ad_n win_v p._n 359._o l._n 28_o here_o answer_n p._n 53._o â—_o 361._o l._n 2_o to_o he_o answ_n p._n 49._o l._n 32._o 33._o p._n 365._o l._n 1_o repugnancy_n p._n 378._o â—28_n of_o ask_v p._n 381._o l._n 23_o 24_o assent_v not_o spring_v p._n 382._o l._n 31_o it_o will_v p._n 391._o l._n 13_o enclosure_n p._n 393._o l._n 9_o find_v p._n 87._o â—_o 406_o l._n 17_o rule_v p._n 407_o l._n 1._o par_fw-fr 10._o answ_n p._n 63._o ib._n l._n 11_o exhortation_n p._n 408._o l._n 12._o preferment_n rep._n p._n 68_o reply_n p._n 412._o l._n 13._o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v ib._n l._n 31._o expression_n p._n 420._o l._n 15._o hand_n reap_v â—_o 424._o l._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d your_o p._n 443._o l._n 33._o destroy_v we_o from_o his_o own_o p._n 448._o l._n 27._o proportion_n p._n 450._o l._n 10._o explicate_v ib._n l._n 28._o we_o three_o p._n 459._o l._n 2._o ingenuous_a p._n 462._o l._n 2._o grant_n p._n 469._o l._n 8._o his_o former_a fault_n p._n 480._o 4._o 5._o the_o bishop_n fâ—llow-sencer_a dr._n h._n of_o schism_n cap._n 7._o par_fw-fr 2._o confess_v etc._n etc._n p._n 484._o l._n 8._o son_n by_o attestation_n p._n 486._o l._n 5._o none_o can_v be_v p._n 490._o l._n 11._o than_o that_o the_o ibid._n l._n 33._o immediate_a p._n 496._o l._n 33._o some_o such_o thing_n p._n 498._o l._n 23._o all_o the_o ground_n p._n 500_o l._n 3._o church_n or_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n p_o 502._o l._n 8._o these_o point_n p._n 506._o l._n 1._o and_o indeed_o p._n 507._o l._n 3._o manifest_a in_o p._n 511._o l._n 6._o do_v aloud_o p._n 511._o l._n 17._o opponent_n or_o accaser_n p._n 512._o l._n ult_n have_v afford_v some_o p._n 513._o l._n 7._o his_o church_n since_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n p._n 514._o l._n 11â—_n flicker_a p._n 519._o l._n 24._o by_o my_o first_o p._n 520._o l._n 27._o of_o nonens_a p._n 533._o l._n 26._o utter_v unauthentickness_n p._n 542._o l._n 34._o the_o concomitant_a 549._o l._n 2._o be_v put_v down_o p._n 550._o l._n 32._o corroborate_v the._n p._n 554._o l._n 21._o levi._n p._n 557._o l._n 25._o now_o hold_v p._n 568._o l._n 11_o by_o any_o tie_n p._n 577._o l._n 11._o confess_v p._n 21._o l._n 7._o 8._o pag._n 578_o l._n 33._o national_a law_n p._n 591._o l._n 28._o that_o no_o society_n p._n 595._o l._n 3._o have_v it_o hâ—ld_v p._n 600._o l._n 30._o and_o no_o more_o p._n 603._o l._n 1._o any_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n l._n 4._o conte_v p._n 604._o l._n 17._o no_o my_o lord_n p._n 605._o l._n 12._o renounce_v p._n 609._o l._n 2._o these_o evidency_n p._n 612._o l._n 7._o in_o note_v p._n 613._o l._n 22._o evince_n p._n 617._o l._n 26._o 27._o apply_v the._n p._n 620._o l._n 16._o unite_v god_n p._n 634._o l._n 10._o as_o suchâ—_n p._n 638._o l._n 20._o discourse_n dull_a p._n 642._o l._n 21._o but_o there_o be_v p._n 644._o l._n 8._o diametrical_a p._n 645._o l._n 27._o or_o of_o the_o p._n 651._o l._n 4._o a_o patriarchall_a aristocratical_a authority_n p._n 666._o l._n 19_o neither_o their_o finis_fw-la
whereof_o england_n be_v one_o it_o claim_v universal_a tradition_n for_o its_o tenor_n a_o authority_n hold_v of_o great_a efficacy_n by_o our_o very_a adversary_n the_o reject_v it_o if_o groundless_a be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a schism_n and_o to_o unknit_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n present_a government_n which_o by_o consequence_n must_v render_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a to_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o violate_v it_o now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o a_o reason_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n probable_a for_o except_v rigorous_a evidence_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v more_o and_o no_o way_n in_o its_o self_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o secure_a motive_n to_o reject_v a_o authority_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n hold_v sacred_a and_o of_o christ_n institution_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reject_v which_o if_o one_o happen_v to_o mistake_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o horrid_a vice_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v condign_a punishment_n eternal_a damnation_n it_o must_v then_o be_v most_o perfect_a demonstrative_a evidence_n such_o as_o force_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v which_o can_v in_o common_a prudence_n engage_v a_o man_n to_o hazard_v his_o salvation_n by_o renounce_v that_o authority_n let_v dr._n h._n then_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v be_v such_o kind_n of_o evidence_n which_o can_v serve_v his_o turn_n not_o any_o ordinary_a common_a sleight_n testimony-proof_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n arrive_v not_o to_o the_o pitch_n of_o a_o poor_a probability_n in_o themselves_o but_o compare_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o government_n universal_a tradition_n vanish_v into_o air_n or_o which_o be_v less_o into_o nothing_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o clear_a let_v we_o suppose_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o our_o case_n that_o they_o who_o begin_v to_o reform_v in_o this_o point_n first_o and_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v breed_v up_o former_o in_o a_o contrary_a belief_n ortherwise_o they_o must_v have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o father_n which_o will_v quite_o spoil_v the_o supposition_n of_o be_v the_o first_o reformer_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o multitude_n begin_v to_o think_v or_o speak_v against_o it_o all_o in_o one_o instant_a but_o either_o one_o or_o some_o few_o chief_a who_o propagate_v it_o by_o suggest_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v these_o man_n to_o this_o new-begun_a disbelief_n and_o disobedience_n so_o as_o to_o absolve_v they_o even_o in_o common_a prudence_n from_o a_o most_o self-conceited_a pride_n and_o desperate_a precipitancy_n in_o prejudice_n of_o they_o be_v object_v that_o heretofore_o they_o hold_v that_o form_n of_o government_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o sole_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o assure_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o whole_a church_n they_o leave_v have_v confess_o for_o some_o age_n hold_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o find_v in_o quiet_a possession_n if_o they_o be_v learn_v they_o can_v not_o but_o in_o some_o measure_n penetrare_fw-la the_o force_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n since_o oral_a tradition_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v plead_v by_o catholic_n for_o this_o point_n but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v by_o the_o separater_n against_o it_o because_o reformation_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o it_o destroy_v one_o the_o other_o in_o a_o word_n shall_v all_o these_o most_o ponderous_a consideration_n be_v wave_v and_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v consider_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v reform_v unless_o they_o shall_v conclude_v million_o of_o doctor_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n many_o of_o they_o reverence_v even_o yet_o by_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o admirable_a learning_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o or_o else_o all_o insincere_a and_o to_o have_v wrong_v their_o conscience_n in_o hold_v and_o teach_v against_o their_o knowledge_n now_o let_v any_o ingenuous_a person_n consider_v whether_o such_o a_o strange_a self-extolling_a judgement_n and_o condemn_v other_o ought_v in_o reason_n be_v make_v by_o a_o few_o man_n against_o the_o aforesaid_a most_o important_a motive_n without_o a_o most_o undeniable_a and_o open_a evidence_n able_a to_o demonstrate_v palpable_o and_o convince_o that_o this_o pretend_a government_n be_v unjust_a and_o usurp_v and_o if_o the_o first_o reformer_n can_v have_v no_o just_a and_o lawful_a that_o be_v evident_a ground_n to_o begin_v their_o disobedience_n to_o that_o government_n neither_o can_v their_o proselyte_n and_o successor_n the_o protestanr_n have_v any_o pretence_n for_o continue_v it_o since_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o eternity_n who_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a by_o the_o occurrence_n of_o humane_a circumstance_n none_o can_v lawful_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o can_v never_o lawful_o be_v begin_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n against_o that_o authority_n producible_a now_o which_o be_v not_o producible_a then_o the_o seven_o ground_n be_v that_o no_o evidence_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v by_o the_o protestant_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v usurp_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n now_o explicate_v who_o word_n can_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n be_v imagine_v evident_a against_o such_o a_o universal_a verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o leave_v and_o particular_o of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o it_o incomparable_o and_o confess_o more_o numerous_a and_o as_o know_v as_o any_o have_v be_v since_o yet_o we_o shall_v further_o evince_v it_o thus_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o evidence_n from_o natural_a principle_n conclude_v demonstrative_o that_o the_o former_a government_n be_v usurp_v nor_o yet_o from_o oral_a tradition_n since_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n deliver_v they_o other_o doctrine_n else_o the_o reformation_n can_v never_o have_v begin_v against_o our_o common_a supposition_n their_o ground_n then_o must_v be_v testimonial_a proof_n from_o scripture_n father_n or_o council_n but_o since_o these_o be_v most_o manifest_o liable_a to_o be_v interpret_v divers_a way_n as_o appear_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o sufficient_a assurance_n can_v be_v pretend_v hence_o without_o evidence_v either_o more_o skill_n to_o fetch_v out_o their_o certain_a sense_n or_o more_o sincerity_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o they_o know_v than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v a_o task_n i_o be_o persuade_v few_o will_v undertake_v i_o be_o confident_a none_o can_v perform_v since_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o eminent_a and_o learned_a doctor_n we_o have_v have_v in_o the_o process_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o extent_n of_o so_o many_o country_n be_v person_n not_o mean_o verse_v in_o scripture_n father_n &_o council_n &_o yet_o hold_v all_o these_o most_o consonantâ—to_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n though_o the_o polemical_a vein_n of_o the_o school_n which_o leave_v nothing_o not_o thorough_o ventilate_v give_v they_o ample_a occasion_n to_o look_v into_o they_o add_v to_o this_o that_o our_o late_a doctor_n and_o controvertist_n have_v not_o fear_v nor_o neglect_v to_o answer_v all_o those_o testimony_n and_o produce_v a_o far_o great_a number_n out_o of_o all_o the_o say_a authority_n nor_o have_v they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o in_o those_o conflict_n that_o the_o indifferent_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hold_v they_o nonsensical_a which_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v they_o deem_v the_o other_o a_o perfect_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n from_o hence_o follow_v that_o though_o they_o may_v blunder_v and_o make_v a_o show_n with_o testimony_n yet_o in_o reality_n they_o can_v never_o produce_v sufficient_a that_o be_v evident_a reason_n thence_o for_o reject_v a_o government_n qualify_v with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v if_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v by_o evident_a and_o unavoidable_a connexion_n of_o term_n from_o some_o undeniable_a authority_n that_o this_o government_n be_v unjust_a their_o understand_n will_v in_o that_o case_n be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o inference_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v as_o long_o as_o divers_a word_n have_v divers_a signification_n as_o divers_a sentence_n by_o reference_n to_o divers_a other_o put_v on_o different_a face_n or_o by_o relation_n to_o several_a circumstance_n in_o history_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o raise_v several_a conjecture_n again_o if_o evidence_n be_v easy_o producible_a from_o such_o kind_n of_o wordish_a testimony_n yet_o they_o will_v still_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o authority_n